due_a time_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o what_o mean_v the_o father_n please_v who_o be_v that_o unlimited_a spirit_n which_o can_v or_o will_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n for_o moses_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o through_o faith_n he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o and_o then_o be_v there_o no_o scripture_n and_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o star_n and_o lo_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o where_o the_o young_a child_n be_v &_o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n mat._n 2.2_o 9_o 10._o and_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o scripture_n so_o to_o confine_v the_o lord_n to_o this_o or_o that_o way_n to_o this_o or_o that_o form_n to_o this_o or_o that_o appearance_n as_o john_n well_n will_v do_v be_v to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o the_o son_n have_v also_o life_n in_o himself_o to_o give_v to_o whâ—msoeâ—er_n he_o will_v and_o the_o scripture_n say_v further_a none_o know_v god_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n save_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_v and_o worthy_a of_o acceptation_n that_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o where_o it_o be_v and_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o professor_n who_o look_v for_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o letter_n you_o be_v seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n but_o not_o he_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n have_v life_n for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v the_o scripture_n the_o write_n or_o write_v word_n and_o have_v not_o the_o son_n neither_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o pharisee_n have_v the_o word_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o mind_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v neither_o find_v god_n christ_n nor_o eternal_a life_n notwithstanding_o though_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophetâ—_n and_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v eternal_a life_n neither_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o exhort_v all_o to_o attend_v unto_o which_o be_v nigh_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n which_o word_n discover_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o separate_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o good_a and_o evil_a word_n in_o the_o mouth_n which_o word_n they_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n who_o have_v think_v as_o thou_o do_v to_o find_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o listen_v neither_o hearken_v unto_o and_o so_o eternal_a life_n be_v veil_v from_o they_o and_o not_o reveal_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o vilify_n the_o scripture_n as_o thou_o false_o judge_v for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n through_o which_o god_n and_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v if_o it_o pleâ—se_v to_o manifest_v eternal_a life_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v thereunto_o through_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o by_o it_o sâ—lf_o and_o now_o bring_v in_o thoâ—e_a word_n again_o and_o open_v they_o in_o any_o believer_n heart_n and_o give_v he_o to_o â—nderstand_v they_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n through_o any_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v not_o exclude_v but_o to_o limit_v life_n or_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o or_o that_o or_o the_o other_o thing_n true_a believer_n dare_v not_o do_v for_o god_n who_o be_v eternal_a life_n manifest_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o creature_n how_o when_o where_o and_o by_o what_o he_o will_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o will_v limit_v he_o and_o thou_o that_o know_v christ_n no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o word_n without_o thou_o know_v he_o not_o at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o life_n then_o thou_o to_o confute_v thy_o former_a word_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o thou_o judge_v that_o eternal_a life_n lie_v in_o word_n or_o sentence_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v find_v in_o or_o by_o the_o scripture_n what_o reasonable_a or_o understand_a man_n can_v judge_v or_o think_v of_o thou_o otherwise_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n write_n and_o do_v not_o write_n consist_v of_o syllable_n word_n and_o sentence_n and_o if_o thou_o look_v not_o â—hat_n eternal_a life_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n word_n and_o sentence_n thâ—u_o thy_o assertion_n be_v make_v void_a and_o false_a for_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o life_n that_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n and_o those_o word_n be_v a_o certain_a sound_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o life_n but_o not_o the_o life_n itself_o and_o thus_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o mean_v of_o thy_o word_n thou_o say_v thou_o will_v draw_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o from_o joh._n 5.39_o where_o thou_o say_v christ_n bring_v a_o argument_n from_o his_o word_n in_o ver_n 37._o who_o produce_v the_o witness_n of_o hâ—s_n father_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o ver_fw-la 3â—_n thou_o say_v that_o christ_n say_v go_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n for_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o so_o thy_o conclusion_n be_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v because_o by_o they_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o joh._n 5.31_o 33_o 36_o 37._o he_o produce_v testimony_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o say_v if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v true_a likewise_o he_o produce_v the_o father_n and_o john_n for_o his_o testimony_n and_o in_o ver_fw-la 39_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o say_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o but_o in_o ver_fw-la 46._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v find_v in_o moses_n write_n or_o word_n now_o the_o 39_o the_o verse_n thoâ—_n have_v pervert_v and_o thy_o argument_n fall_v into_o the_o pit_n from_o whence_o it_o arise_v for_o the_o pharisee_n think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o paul_n when_o he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o persecute_v the_o believer_n from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n dâ—th_v prove_v thâ—t_v he_o be_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o thy_o ignorance_n be_v manifest_a the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o yâ—u_o think_v â—o_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o christ_n do_v neither_o approve_v of_o their_o sâ—arching_v with_o that_o mâ—nd_n which_o envy_v the_o life_n therefore_o he_o reprehend_v they_o for_o their_o thought_n which_o be_v gaze_v at_o the_o word_n and_o look_v not_o at_o the_o life_n which_o the_o word_n testify_v of_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v reprove_v in_o ver_fw-la 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o so_o thy_o affirmation_n from_o thâ—se_a word_n and_o also_o thy_o conclusion_n be_v false_a and_o deny_v and_o so_o the_o charge_n stand_v stilâ—_n good_a against_o thou_o further_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o neither_o i_o nor_o you_o nâ—r_v any_o man_n can_v ever_o have_v find_v christ_n or_o come_v to_o he_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o milâ—eâ—t_a this_o the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o way_n for_o the_o obtain_n life_n both_o thy_o assertion_n and_o conclusion_n be_v
christ_n be_v real_o and_o personal_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o his_o proof_n be_v luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.25.26_o for_o say_v he_o god_n who_o be_v almighty_a be_v able_a to_o change_v bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o mass_n as_o he_o do_v change_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n and_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o hence_o also_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o be_v no_o idolater_n adore_v the_o eucharist_n because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n but_o whole_a christ_n our_o god_n and_o redeemer_n who_o place_v himself_o there_o by_o miracle_n after_o the_o priest_n have_v utter_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o consecration_n yet_o the_o external_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o our_o eye_n represent_v to_o we_o but_o faith_n tell_v we_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v under_o it_o and_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o material_a bread_n be_v there_o no_o more_o oh_o horrible_a blindness_n and_o gross_a ignorance_n great_a idolatry_n and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n your_o priest_n by_o their_o word_n it_o seem_v can_v make_v god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v make_v chrisâ—_n the_o redeemer_n thâ—n_v your_o priest_n be_v great_a than_o god_n and_o chriâ—â—_n for_o he_o which_o creat_v and_o make_v must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v create_v and_o make_v and_o thou_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v real_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o the_o priest_n sacred_a word_n be_v utter_v of_o consecration_n but_o afterward_o it_o become_v the_o real_a and_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n yea_o whole_a christ_n our_o god_n and_o redeemer_n so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o priest_n have_v power_n in_o your_o judgement_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v god_n and_o whole_a christ_n a_o redeemer_n oh_o that_o ever_o such_o gross_a darkness_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o for_o those_o two_o place_n in_o luke_n 22._o 1_o cor._n 11._o it_o be_v but_o a_o pitiful_a ground_n for_o you_o to_o plead_v that_o the_o material_a bread_n and_o the_o material_a cup_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o christ_n present_v when_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v the_o cup_n and_o after_o too_o and_o alive_a do_v they_o eat_v his_o body_n when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v his_o body_n break_v for_o they_o then_o before_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o be_v his_o blood_n shed_v then_o before_o he_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n nay_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o real_a bâ—dy_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o they_o of_o his_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o of_o his_o death_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n they_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o life_n and_o power_n and_o then_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v through_o the_o figure_n before_o that_o like_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n do_v nourish_v the_o natural_a man_n likewise_o their_o soul_n be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o they_o know_v and_o feel_v little_a of_o when_o christ_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v the_o cup_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n i_o be_o the_o way_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o also_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n why_o shall_v one_o place_n be_v literal_o and_o natural_o understand_v and_o interpret_v and_o not_o another_o so_o 2_o dly_z and_o we_o do_v not_o question_v what_o christ_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o do_v that_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n we_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o prove_v yet_o and_o that_o christ_n make_v himself_o invisible_a and_o pass_v through_o his_o enemy_n sometime_o without_o be_v see_v we_o believe_v but_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o invisible_a when_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o disciple_n be_v clear_a contrary_n to_o the_o aforementioned_a scripture_n and_o divers_a other_o or_o that_o he_o convey_v himself_o so_o invisible_o into_o the_o bread_n and_o into_o the_o wine_n as_o you_o ignorant_o suppose_v or_o that_o he_o be_v so_o under_o it_o as_o thy_o own_o word_n be_v so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o see_v visible_o by_o the_o disciple_n even_o when_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n and_o after_o he_o bless_v it_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o they_o see_v he_o before_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o take_v it_o and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o when_o they_o eat_v it_o and_o aâ—ter_v they_o have_v eat_v he_o be_v visible_a in_o all_o these_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n in_o their_o narration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o so_o all_o your_o twine_n and_o turn_v and_o vain_a argument_n be_v make_v void_a 3_o dly_z we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o your_o priest_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n or_o bread_n into_o flesh_n or_o wine_n into_o blood_n of_o one_o sort_v or_o other_o much_o less_o into_o the_o flesh_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o thou_o say_v the_o external_a accident_n remain_v as_o our_o eye_n represent_v unto_o we_o after_o consecration_n but_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o material_a bread_n be_v no_o more_o as_o your_o faith_n teach_v you_o so_o it_o seem_v you_o confess_v the_o visible_a appearance_n which_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v as_o to_o the_o natural_a aspect_n do_v remain_v that_o the_o natural_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v in_o sight_n but_o the_o substance_n nature_n and_o marâ—â—â—_n be_v no_o more_o in_o be_v i_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o conscience_n whether_o this_o be_v true_a yea_o or_o nay_o nay_o it_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a a_o thing_n that_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o sense_n whether_o that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o natural_a eye_n and_o may_v be_v feel_v by_o the_o natural_a hand_n and_o taste_v by_o the_o natural_a taste_n be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o in_o nature_n and_o matter_n after_o consecration_n as_o before_o if_o the_o external_a accident_n do_v remain_v as_o you_o say_v they_o do_v we_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o you_o in_o this_o thing_n for_o trial_n if_o you_o dare_v venture_v it_o and_o put_v it_o to_o proof_n you_o and_o we_o with_o a_o joint_a consent_n will_v choose_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o you_o and_o we_o will_v both_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o before_o and_o then_o your_o priest_n shall_v consecrate_v it_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v and_o see_v what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v provide_v that_o he_o shall_v only_o speak_v to_o it_o or_o pray_v over_o it_o and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v do_v we_o will_v both_o eat_v again_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o to_o your_o own_o understanding_n sense_n and_o feel_v as_o you_o be_v man_n and_o creature_n which_o if_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n but_o it_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n in_o taste_n in_o matter_n nature_n and_o quality_n with_o that_o before_o consecration_n than_o you_o shall_v confess_v your_o error_n and_o deny_v your_o doctrine_n but_o if_o it_o be_v alter_v we_o will_v deny_v we_o and_o join_v unto_o your_o faith_n or_o second_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v trial_n and_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n for_o two_o or_o three_o of_o you_o and_o two_o or_o three_o of_o we_o to_o meet_v together_o where_o both_o party_n may_v be_v secure_a as_o to_o their_o person_n you_o and_o we_o will_v take_v bread_n and_o wine_n &_o one_o part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v unconsecrate_v and_o another_o part_v you_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v and_o that_o which_o be_v unconsecrate_v shall_v be_v set_v together_o and_o shall_v be_v watch_v by_o some_o of_o each_o party_n and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v do_v corrupt_a and_o decay_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v unconsecrate_v than_o you_o will_v renounce_v your_o doctrine_n and_o leave_v your_o kill_n about_o it_o but_o if_o it_o do_v not_o corrupt_v and_o decay_v
so_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o this_o we_o can_v receive_v neither_o believe_v and_o this_o will_v never_o be_v attribute_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o any_o for_o unbelief_n although_o you_o say_v it_o 6._o proposition_n the_o author_n say_v he_o will_v fain_o have_v luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o other_o sectary_n to_o show_v where_o matthew_n be_v write_v be_v call_v holy_a scripture_n more_o than_o nicodemus_n his_o gospel_n and_o see_v they_o can_v prove_v the_o one_o no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o they_o must_v needs_o believe_v something_o that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answ._n i_o shall_v let_v luther_n and_o calvin_n alone_o they_o be_v man_n that_o god_n do_v honour_n and_o i_o do_v honour_n and_o many_o more_o as_o in_o their_o day_n they_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o their_o father_n where_o your_o revile_v can_v touch_v they_o they_o prevail_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n so_o much_o against_o you_o as_o you_o have_v not_o recover_v in_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n neither_o i_o believe_v ever_o will_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v any_o cause_n to_o call_v herself_o christ_n only_a visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v matthew'_v write_v only_o because_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o you_o and_o we_o for_o holy_a scripture_n but_o becaâ—â—â—_n we_o feel_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v forth_o all_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o day_n and_o likewise_o mark_v john_n and_o luke_n testify_v unto_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o for_o nicodemus_n his_o gospel_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o testify_v in_o we_o unto_o the_o same_o but_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a patch_v up_o thing_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v that_o be_v in_o opposition_n and_o contrary_a to_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n their_o declaration_n and_o so_o thy_o feâ—â—le_a argument_n be_v answer_v which_o thou_o conclude_v have_v not_o be_v alterable_a these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n beast_n but_o he_o that_o have_v overcome_v and_o put_v it_o off_o 7_o proposition_n be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v show_v for_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o catholic_n that_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o 〈…〉_z or_o that_o do_v rail_v at_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o usual_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a worâ—â—_n of_o piâ—ty_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v laudable_o practise_v and_o reverence_v for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o this_o author_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o silly_a proposition_n that_o he_o have_v propound_v from_o another_o hand_n it_o seem_v neither_o this_o author_n nor_o francis_n â—esterâ—â—_n who_o proposition_n the_o author_n have_v vaunt_a in_o and_o boast_v of_o know_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n dwell_v not_o in_o he_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o true_a church_n you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o again_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o john_n in_o his_o day_n see_v through_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o see_v all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n to_o be_v water_n and_o the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n to_o drink_v the_o whore_n cup_n and_o these_o the_o two_o author_n bring_v in_o for_o a_o great_a proof_n and_o for_o a_o unanswerable_a proposition_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n in_o who_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v not_o and_o thâ—y_n that_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o they_o that_o have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n the_o whole_a world_n these_o be_v his_o dark_a cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o call_v anti-christ_n will_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o account_v the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o visible_a head_n call_v he_o anti-christ_n which_o have_v exalt_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n faith_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o author_n boast_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v laudable_o practise_v and_o reverence_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o piety_n faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o 1500_o year_n this_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n aâ—d_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o do_v not_o clear_a the_o pope_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o mâ—kes_v he_o to_o be_v a_o anti-christ_n and_o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o ill-favoured_a harlot_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v thou_o forget_v how_o john_n bishop_n of_o constaâ—â—â—nople_n will_v needs_o be_v chief_a bishop_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o upward_o and_o how_o the_o other_o bishop_n cryâ—d_v out_o against_o he_o for_o to_o be_v anti-christ_n but_o your_o bishop_n he_o get_v to_o be_v call_v chief_a bishop_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n not_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n nor_o church_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o phocas_n a_o heathen_a emperor_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v and_o be_v not_o he_o much_o more_o a_o anti-christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dâ—â—d_n which_o thou_o say_v be_v a_o laudable_a practice_n i_o say_v none_o have_v or_o do_v reckon_v it_o worthy_a â—f_n praise_n but_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o vvhore_n cup_n and_o be_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v that_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n last_o this_o i_o say_v he_o that_o teach_v a_o faith_n a_o religion_n a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o anti_n christ_n but_o the_o pope_n these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o anti-christ_n the_o one_a proposition_n be_v evident_a from_o divers_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n who_o teach_v only_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o for_o they_o thâ—t_o be_v dead_a the_o second_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o author_n be_v own_o testimony_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a these_o 1500_o year_n to_o his_o shame_n be_v it_o speak_v therefore_o the_o consequence_n must_v necessary_o follow_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d a_o antichrist_a 8._o and_o last_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o germany_n italy_n spain_n france_n england_n and_o low_a country_n have_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o faith_n nor_o bring_v any_o other_o to_o they_o then_o the_o catholic_n roman_n faith_n which_o the_o whole_a universe_n have_v acknowledge_v which_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o our_o forefather_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v bring_v in_o another_o be_v accurse_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a universe_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o apostasy_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n see_v all_o have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v but_o a_o lame_a and_o pitiful_a argument_n as_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o faith_n deliver_v such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o nation_n beforementioned_a only_o except_v spain_n because_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n spread_v the_o faith_n there_o see_v that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o come_v there_o into_o spain_n which_o if_o he_o do_v thy_o boast_n may_v cease_v as_o for_o the_o plant_n of_o religion_n
self-acting_a be_v not_o know_v now_o self-will_a self-worship_n self-righteousness_n nay_o they_o move_v in_o the_o power_n righteousness_n be_v their_o cover_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v no_o shame_n i_o may_v speak_v large_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o true_o my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n oh_o that_o all_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v that_o their_o soul_n may_v live_v and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v unbottomed_a of_o his_o false_a rest_n false_a and_o feign_a hope_n and_o faith_n and_o of_o his_o own_o ragged_a garment_n and_o let_v go_v his_o self-righteousness_n and_o his_o dead_a work_n and_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o life_n of_o man_n again_o that_o man_n have_v run_v from_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v life_n and_o peace_n object_n but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o thou_o will_v have_v all_o upside_o down_o anâ—_n unchristian_a the_o nation_n and_o unchurch_n church_n and_o throw_v down_o all_o our_o worship_n and_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v all_o will_v be_v as_o heathen_n and_o turn_v into_o atheism_n i_o say_v a_o time_n of_o fan_v and_o sift_v and_o try_v be_v come_v when_o nothing_o shâ—ll_v stand_v but_o that_o have_v the_o image_n stamp_n and_o character_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o it_o and_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o raise_v up_o since_o man_n have_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n must_v be_v turn_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n again_o and_o all_o that_o have_v get_v a_o name_n of_o christian_a and_o want_v his_o life_n to_o live_v among_o they_o and_o in_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v as_o cloud_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wind_n and_o all_o imitate_a worship_n and_o will-worshipper_n and_o the_o feigneâ—_n faith_n and_o the_o feign_a hope_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o all_o will-worship_n and_o worshipper_n will_v be_v overturn_v who_o be_v not_o come_v yet_o to_o the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o till_o man_n come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o try_v his_o deed_n and_o work_n by_o it_o he_o never_o see_v what_o he_o be_v do_v nor_o what_o he_o be_v work_v nor_o what_o he_o work_v and_o so_o all_o that_o man_n do_v here_o in_o the_o unbelief_n it_o be_v but_o sin_n or_o self-righteousness_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o he_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o unbelief_n and_o so_o who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o sin_n enter_v and_o death_n by_o sin_n have_v and_o do_v measure_v all_o deed_n and_o all_o work_n and_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o loss_n in_o the_o fall_n and_o see_v that_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v act_v a_o live_a work_n nor_o bring_v forth_o live_v fruit_n unto_o god_n nor_o live_a work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o unrighteousness_n neither_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o unbelief_n neither_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n be_v in_o the_o night_n neither_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v in_o the_o enmity_n in_o a_o word_n without_o christ_n the_o power_n the_o light_n the_o life_n which_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v i_o say_v the_o say_v it_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n he_o say_v and_o his_o testimony_n will_v be_v find_v true_a without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o nothing_o that_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o the_o lord_n nothing_o that_o ever_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a and_o here_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n discover_v and_o all_o mankind_n drive_v out_o from_o god_n miserable_a naked_a hopeless_a helpless_a faithless_a and_o so_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n his_o maker_n or_o to_o the_o order_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o creation_n to_o his_o glory_n have_v lose_v his_o dominion_n and_o god_n wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v consider_v serious_o by_o all_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o light_n in_o all_o and_o their_o deed_n try_v by_o it_o will_v make_v the_o losty_a bow_n and_o the_o stouthearted_n fear_n and_o the_o conceit_a sit_v down_o in_o solitariness_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o long_o deceiuâ—_v their_o own_o soul_n with_o a_o conceit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o redemption_n whâ—â—_n as_o death_n yet_o reign_v in_o they_o and_o over_o they_o and_o not_o life_n eterna_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n be_v a_o distinct_a be_v from_o god_n and_o his_o work_n be_v distinct_a anâ—_n his_o deed_n from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o work_n 〈…〉_z be_v number_v among_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o he_o and_o they_o thaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o fellow_n he_o who_o be_v our_o of_o the_o truth_n they_o their_o work_n 〈◊〉_d whâ—t_v â—ort_v soever_o they_o may_v seem_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v who_o eye_n the_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—â—h_v blind_v so_o i_o say_v all_o be_v to_o condemn_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o god_n 〈…〉_z forever_o and_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o he_o who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n burn_v as_o combustible_a stuff_n in_o 〈…〉_z aâ—d_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o 〈…〉_z become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o foolish_a 〈…〉_z be_v darken_v and_o be_v see_v and_o their_o principle_n overthâ—â—â—â—_n as_o that_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v one_o and_o good_a and_o evil_a one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n one_o and_o truth_n and_o a_o lie_v one_o and_o that_o god_n be_v all_o and_o do_v all_o and_o whatever_o be_v do_v be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a but_o to_o he_o that_o think_v it_o so_o and_o it_o be_v only_o a_o false_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v nothing_o unto_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o may_v speak_v but_o the_o understand_a reader_n may_v by_o what_o be_v before_o write_v see_v each_o of_o these_o plain_o declare_v and_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o thing_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v utterance_n and_o this_o shall_v at_o present_a suffice_v in_o this_o matter_n object_n but_o some_o may_v object_v further_o and_o say_v will_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o conform_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n will_v not_o this_o make_v we_o accept_v and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n and_o make_v we_o good_a christian_n answ._n no_o while_o death_n have_v dominion_n in_o man_n and_o over_o man_n and_o the_o vail_n over_o the_o heart_n man_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n neither_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o none_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o every_o man_n that_o come_v to_o have_v a_o good_a understanding_n must_v come_v to_o know_v the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o direct_v he_o and_o inform_v he_o which_o spirit_n be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v know_v and_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a the_o say_n the_o write_n the_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v &_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v run_v into_o head_n and_o sect_n and_o opinion_n and_o large_a treatise_n and_o volume_n and_o exposition_n have_v be_v write_v and_o yet_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o all_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o all_o these_o particular_a sect_n persecute_v one_o another_o and_o envy_v one_o another_o and_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o will_v compel_v other_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o believe_v in_o what_o they_o say_v if_o they_o have_v but_o power_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o latter_a age_n since_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v and_o it_o be_v evident_o see_v both_o among_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v call_v the_o reform_a church_n but_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o in_o the_o transgression_n and_o in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n so_o all_o compellation_n and_o they_o that_o do_v compel_v be_v not_o worshipper_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n for_o the_o
world_n who_o be_v a_o sufficient_a saviour_n leader_n guider_n and_o director_n of_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o but_o thou_o be_v climb_v up_o into_o the_o judgment-seat_n and_o say_v let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o light_n be_v and_o so_o thou_o give_v judgement_n and_o despiâ—â—â—_n he_o like_o herod_n and_o his_o man_n of_o war_n that_o set_v he_o at_o nought_o and_o so_o upon_o thy_o examination_n and_o judgement_n thou_o have_v conclude_v it_o natural_a rom._n 1.19_o 22._o yet_o thou_o say_v it_o will_v discover_v god_n and_o then_o contradict_a what_o thou_o have_v say_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a god_n by_o it_o and_o bring_v a_o proof_n when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v yet_o a_o question_n that_o may_v be_v ask_v thou_o by_o what_o nature_n they_o know_v god_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n see_v the_o law_n be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o that_o which_o lead_v they_o to_o know_v god_n but_o in_o that_o which_o lead_v they_o to_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o not_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o they_o know_v he_o and_o so_o their_o foolish_a heart_n come_v to_o be_v darken_v and_o so_o thou_o be_v one_o in_o thy_o judgement_n with_o he_o who_o i_o meet_v with_o of_o late_a who_o say_v the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v withal_o will_v lead_v to_o know_v god_n and_o teach_v a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v to_o other_o but_o what_o and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v other_o do_v to_o he_o it_o will_v lead_v from_o lie_v and_o steal_v and_o discover_v the_o creator_n and_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o eternity_n and_o yet_o say_v this_o light_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o contradistinct_a to_o the_o spirit_n light_n and_o after_o he_o have_v confess_v that_o it_o will_v teach_v all_o these_o good_a thing_n aforesaid_a he_o say_v it_o be_v darkness_n yea_o worse_o than_o gross_a darkness_n and_o so_o thou_o conclude_v and_o say_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v or_o believe_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v bear_v again_o have_v not_o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n thou_o run_v too_o fast_o to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n by_o what_o scripture_n do_v god_n reveal_v to_o adam_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n or_o by_o what_o scripture_n do_v moses_n see_v christ_n for_o he_o must_v needs_o see_v he_o before_o he_o can_v follow_v he_o and_o what_o scripture_n do_v reveal_v unto_o abraham_n christ_n and_o his_o day_n wherein_o he_o rejoice_v and_o so_o he_o that_o do_v reveal_v do_v reveal_v and_o will_v reveal_v christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n by_o what_o way_n as_o he_o please_v according_a to_o his_o power_n notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o limit_v and_o thou_o say_v to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v light_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o false_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v for_o then_o every_o heathen_a have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o never_o somuch_o as_o hear_v or_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n or_o spirit_n and_o thou_o bring_v ephes._n 4.18_o that_o the_o gentile_n understanding_n be_v darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o say_v sure_o these_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v without_o a_o light_n it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o i_o must_v be_v register_v in_o the_o calendar_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n or_o a_o heretic_n but_o however_o i_o must_v not_o heed_n that_o but_o must_v endure_v reproach_n and_o suffer_v contradiction_n from_o such_o as_o thou_o who_o call_v the_o letter_n the_o light_n the_o letter_n the_o word_n and_o the_o letter_n the_o gospel_n as_o all_o along_o in_o thy_o paper_n be_v clear_o manifest_a thou_o contend_v for_o it_o and_o so_o thou_o be_v like_a to_o condemn_v and_o dissallow_v of_o the_o light_n in_o all_o man_n in_o every_o man_n or_o in_o any_o man_n but_o however_o thou_o have_v give_v judgement_n that_o it_o be_v the_o false_a thâ—ng_n that_o can_v be_v that_o every_o one_o be_v light_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o be_v it_o the_o false_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v thou_o will_v confess_v that_o every_o one_o be_v light_v with_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o do_v thou_o learn_v that_o great_a distinction_n betwixt_o christ_n light_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v light_a we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n do_v discover_v christ_n unto_o every_o man_n thaâ—_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n wait_v in_o believe_v in_o and_o receive_v will_v discover_v christ_n unto_o every_o man_n be_v own_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o light_n but_o in_o he_o that_o love_v it_o not_o whoâ—e_v deed_n be_v evil_a and_o see_a that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n why_o may_v not_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n of_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o heathen_a who_o eye_n be_v blind_a to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o open_v their_o understanding_n see_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v conclude_v under_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_a for_o a_o covenant_n of_o light_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n how_o be_v it_o say_v he_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o rom._n 2.29_o see_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n be_v justify_v both_o the_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n and_o in_o rom._n 4.7_o 8_o 9_o come_v this_o blessedness_n upon_o the_o circumcision_n only_o or_o upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n also_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o light_n and_o life_n the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o end_n that_o all_o through_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o whoso_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n justification_n come_v upon_o all_o and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o covenant_n of_o light_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v take_v in_o opposition_n to_o believer_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o they_o which_o thou_o call_v heathen_n and_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accuse_v or_o convict_v which_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n compare_v rom._n 2.14_o 15._o with_o john_n 16.8_o 9_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o gentile_n do_v accuse_v or_o convict_v they_o this_o christ_n call_v the_o spirit_n which_o convince_v and_o convince_v unbeliever_n and_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n appear_v to_o all_o man_n and_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o make_v exception_n and_o though_o the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_a do_v not_o know_v christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n yet_o know_v that_o which_o accuse_v and_o excuse_v that_o which_o condemn_v and_o justify_v they_o have_v the_o thing_n and_o though_o the_o ephesian_n be_v alienate_v and_o darken_v it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n or_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o because_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o it_o and_o stranger_n to_o it_o and_o i_o say_v nay_o these_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v without_o light_n neither_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n because_o of_o its_o insufficiency_n but_o because_o they_o love_v it_o not_o but_o hate_v it_o and_o so_o become_v alienate_v and_o darken_v for_o say_v thou_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o say_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v where_o it_o be_v strive_v against_o or_o resist_v and_o gainsay_v and_o there_o appear_v little_a fruit_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o spâ—rit_n have_v its_o operation_n in_o all_o believer_n and_o convincement_n and_o reproof_n be_v as_o
by_o a_o law_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o have_v tradition_n of_o man_n bring_v in_o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n such_o as_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n which_o claudius_n espencius_n a_o popish_a bishop_n confess_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o tradition_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o such_o a_o company_n i_o say_v as_o these_o shall_v be_v force_v upon_o the_o nation_n as_o godly_a minister_n and_o their_o invent_a worship_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o divine_a and_o to_o maintain_v the_o old_a mass-house_n and_o pay_v clerk_n wage_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o and_o all_o this_o must_v go_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pure_a reformation_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o gather_v money_n from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o buy_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o then_o a_o priest_n to_o patter_v a_o few_o word_n over_o it_o and_o then_o say_v it_o be_v consecrated_a and_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o priest_n shall_v have_v money_n for_o marry_v of_o people_n and_o for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n or_o for_o burial_n or_o to_o pay_v for_o the_o ground_n in_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v bury_v this_o be_v reprehend_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o height_n of_o popery_n in_o the_o year_n 1547._o &_o many_o such_o bad_a imposition_n be_v daily_o hold_v up_o and_o they_o that_o hold_v they_o up_o must_v be_v account_v as_o godly_a minister_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v continue_v which_o be_v so_o far_o against_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o who_o god_n have_v enlighten_v so_o that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n oh_o this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v force_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o a_o law_n and_o now_o oh_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n how_o do_v you_o think_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o who_o can_v trust_v you_o any_o more_o obligation_n covenant_n oath_n and_o promise_n all_o break_v and_o falsify_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o have_v rest_n when_o you_o have_v time_n to_o have_v prosecute_v the_o aforesaid_a thing_n declare_v for_o purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n through_o much_o expense_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o suffering_n you_o let_v most_o of_o all_o their_o corrupt_a law_n stand_v many_o of_o which_o be_v â—ood_a for_o nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o it_o become_v as_o hard_o if_o not_o hard_a to_o obtain_v any_o right_n by_o appeal_n to_o the_o law_n or_o judge_n thereof_o than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o the_o vast_a land_n and_o revenue_n of_o your_o enemy_n you_o divide_v among_o you_o and_o sell_v it_o at_o inconsiderable_a value_v and_o give_v great_a and_o large_a sum_n to_o a_o company_n of_o dreamer_n and_o blind_a watchman_n and_o so_o waste_v that_o which_o may_v have_v well_o maintain_v a_o army_n in_o the_o nation_n for_o many_o year_n as_o though_o the_o work_n and_o the_o life_n of_o many_o precious_a man_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o have_v be_v only_o to_o purchase_v wage_n for_o the_o greedy_a priest_n &_o hireling_n who_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o &_o so_o all_o the_o precious_a treasure_n which_o become_v a_o booty_n and_o a_o prey_n for_o you_o be_v exhaust_v and_o go_v and_o great_a pressure_n upon_o people_n then_o be_v before_o and_o now_o the_o nation_n more_o in_o poverty_n and_o need_n then_o ever_o and_o the_o people_n more_o inthrawl_v in_o bondage_n then_o ever_o and_o queen_n mary_n act_n for_o guard_v jesuit_n and_o the_o mass_n stand_v yet_o in_o your_o law_n book_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a oracle_n and_o yet_o you_o cry_v out_o of_o popery_n and_o so_o when_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o the_o lord_n he_o set_v you_o one_o against_o another_o and_o you_o come_v to_o be_v divide_v among_o yourselves_o and_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o and_o ordain_v and_o repeal_v and_o so_o brittle_a and_o changeable_a that_o none_o do_v lean_a upon_o you_o but_o he_o be_v hurt_v by_o you_o and_o yet_o every_o party_n cry_v like_o absolom_n oh_o that_o i_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o gate_n how_o righteous_o will_v i_o do_v and_o so_o every_o party_n have_v steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n after_o they_o for_o a_o while_n and_o at_o last_o betray_v they_o and_o thus_o every_o one_o have_v be_v seek_v his_o own_o interest_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n till_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v you_o and_o the_o line_n of_o confusion_n be_v stretch_v forth_o over_o you_o and_o you_o bring_v forth_o the_o stone_n of_o emptiness_n and_o every_o party_n when_o he_o be_v get_v up_o into_o the_o seat_n of_o government_n seek_v veangence_n on_o he_o that_o have_v oppose_v he_o and_o blow_v the_o spark_n which_o set_v all_o of_o a_o flame_n and_o only_o for_o self_n and_o honour_n and_o exaltation_n and_o interest_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o lead_v people_n up_o and_o down_o like_a animal_n till_o they_o be_v weary_a and_o say_v it_o be_v better_a with_o we_o in_o egypt_n though_o in_o hard_a servitude_n then_o to_o have_v yoke_n multiply_v upon_o we_o and_o can_v see_v when_o they_o will_v cease_v oh_o how_o unstable_a be_v you_o in_o your_o mind_n and_o run_v like_o a_o swift_a stream_n till_o you_o be_v lose_v and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o return_v and_o flattery_n and_o deceit_n that_o must_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o civility_n and_o one_o while_o call_v this_o his_o highness_n and_o the_o other_o his_o excellency_n and_o the_o next_o month_n proclaim_v he_o tyrant_n and_o traitor_n and_o so_o if_o the_o will_n of_o a_o party_n be_v but_o cross_v or_o oppose_v though_o honour_v a_o week_n afore_o for_o good_a service_n and_o applaud_v and_o in_o a_o moment_n then_o proclaim_v he_o traitor_n and_o so_o betray_v one_o another_o and_o be_v treacherous_a one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o rage_n will_v eat_v up_o one_o another_o be_v you_o like_v to_o help_v the_o nation_n and_o decree_v one_o week_n and_o throw_v down_o next_o week_n and_o so_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o drunken_a man_n and_o how_o be_v you_o like_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a the_o lord_n have_v try_v most_o sort_n of_o man_n especial_o the_o great_a one_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v become_v just_o all_o dross_n and_o little_a or_o no_o virtue_n be_v find_v in_o they_o all_o and_o so_o be_v the_o nation_n like_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o freedom_n while_o policy_n craft_n and_o treachery_n and_o wrath_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n in_o the_o work_n but_o the_o day_n of_o many_o be_v past_a wherein_o they_o may_v have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n therein_o but_o their_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o and_o their_o day_n be_v do_v and_o night_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o oh_o people_n will_v nothing_o satisfy_v you_o but_o egypt_n again_o that_o you_o run_v so_o fast_o that_o way_n that_o you_o have_v forget_v all_o god_n wondrous_a work_n in_o this_o land_n will_v nothing_o but_o the_o iron_n furnace_n satisfy_v you_o and_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o you_o in_o former_a year_n complain_v of_o be_v you_o grow_v altogether_o insensible_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o your_o peace_n that_o you_o lose_v after_o that_o which_o will_v destroy_v you_o and_o enthrawl_v you_o forever_o you_o have_v have_v many_o warning_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o your_o state_n have_v be_v clear_o declare_v unto_o you_o but_o have_v lose_v all_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n you_o be_v become_v dry_a dead_a careless_a and_o secure_a and_o now_o will_v be_v content_a to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o shake_v hand_n with_o deceit_n upon_o any_o term_n if_o so_o be_v that_o your_o will_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n be_v get_v up_o in_o you_o and_o a_o depart_n from_o the_o live_a god_n you_o seek_v peace_n and_o settlement_n in_o another_o thing_n where_o you_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v establish_v what_o stand_v your_o hope_n upon_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o unstable_a man_n have_v you_o not_o sufficient_o yet_o try_v all_o that_o that_o it_o have_v prove_v as_o a_o break_a reed_n and_o as_o a_o bubble_n which_o pass_v away_o oh_o be_v it_o not_o high_a time_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o eye_n he_o have_v not_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n prove_v a_o lie_n and_o man_n of_o a_o low_a degree_n prove_v vanity_n have_v you_o not_o look_v long_o enough_o for_o salvation_n from_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v they_o not_o all_o melt_v and_o hurl_v
bad_a proof_n for_o r._n i._n for_o the_o collossian_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptsim_n baptize_v into_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o baptism_n as_o the_o priest_n never_o administer_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o now_o it_o must_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n for_o visible_a water_n have_v take_v up_o its_o place_n in_o r._n i._n his_o judgement_n which_o be_v corrupt_v &_o how_o do_v sprinkle_v answer_n to_o circumcision_n the_o male_n only_o be_v circumcise_v and_o not_o the_o female_n and_o why_o do_v you_o sprinkle_v female_n if_o baptism_n must_v answer_v to_o circumcision_n and_o if_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o other_o and_o as_o for_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o which_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v life_n in_o it_o and_o that_o give_v a_o live_a testimony_n within_o &_o remission_n sin_n of_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o this_o popish_a tradition_n have_v take_v up_o all_o in_o r._n i._n his_o account_n if_o his_o argument_n be_v true_a nay_o the_o papist_n themselves_z who_o be_v as_o zealous_a for_o sprinkle_v of_o infant_n as_o r._n i._n or_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n can_v be_v yet_o one_o of_o their_o own_o bishop_n at_o a_o council_n in_o france_n of_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n at_o pisoy_fw-fr 1561._o claudius_n espencius_n say_v many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o tradition_n only_o as_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n but_o this_o r._n i._o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o cloak_n and_o a_o coveâ—_n not_o only_o for_o popish_a tradition_n but_o for_o his_o own_o invent_a imagination_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o to_o blind_v the_o people_n withal_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o r._n i._o go_v about_o to_o vindicate_v be_v swear_v which_o their_o minister_n teach_v man_n to_o swear_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o for_o his_o proof_n he_o bring_v deut._n 10.20_o and_o say_v christ_n only_o prohibit_v rash_a and_o vain_a swear_n and_o superfluous_a oath_n answ._n unto_o this_o much_o have_v be_v say_v and_o answer_v already_o by_o many_o pen_n and_o so_o that_o in_o the_o answer_n thereof_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o likewise_o all_o rash_a and_o vain_a oath_n under_o the_o law_n be_v forbid_v but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o prophet_n and_o great_a than_o moses_n and_o solomon_n and_o great_a than_o the_o angel_n unto_o who_o they_o all_o worship_n he_o say_v express_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o now_o whereas_o r._n i_o and_o there_o be_v have_v say_v christ_n only_o in_o these_o word_n prohibit_v vain_a oath_n or_o false_a â—_z than_o he_o have_v reprove_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o law_n have_v reprove_v but_o he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o say_v christ_n i_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o oath_n be_v forbid_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o why_o say_v r._n i._n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o swear_v and_o yet_o do_v account_v the_o write_n which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o goâ—pel_n wherein_o christ_n have_v express_o forbid_v it_o and_o therefore_o those_o minister_n that_o teach_v man_n to_o swear_v be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o teach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o r._n i._n will_v vindicate_v be_v their_o of_o se_v david_n psalm_n in_o invent_a tune_n such_o as_o please_v the_o carnal_a mind_n and_o for_o his_o proof_n he_o bring_v mat._n 26.30_o they_o go_v out_o and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n and_o paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v in_o prison_n and_o sing_v be_v divine_a worship_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o soul-ravishing_a and_o heart-raising_a ordinance_n answ._n it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o always_o have_v be_v by_o we_o that_o praise_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v make_v alive_a who_o soul_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o death_n can_v and_o do_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o siâ—g_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n do_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n move_v unto_o and_o so_o worship_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o many_o more_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o many_o now_o do_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o psalm_n may_v sing_v but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v for_o r._n i._n and_o the_o mass-house-finger_n and_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v as_o to_o the_o sing_n of_o they_o that_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n who_o sometime_o sing_v i_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o just_a at_o that_o moment_n be_v sing_v and_o what_o do_v r._n i._n think_v it_o can_v be_v a_o psalm_n except_o it_o be_v in_o meeter_n or_o do_v he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o accept_v except_o it_o have_v a_o tune_n with_o so_o many_o stop_n and_o to_o sing_v david_n prayer_n and_o call_v it_o praise_n be_v this_o with_o understanding_n and_o even_o to_o return_v r._n i._n his_o word_n upon_o himself_o a_o more_o ungrounded_a opinion_n be_v never_o invent_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o to_o sing_v or_o to_o pretend_v to_o praise_n god_n who_o soul_n lie_v in_o death_n and_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o god_n benefit_n neither_o the_o unsearchable_a gift_n this_o kind_n of_o sing_v and_o imitation_n do_v not_o comfort_v the_o soul_n but_o burden_n it_o and_o this_o do_v not_o raise_v the_o witness_n but_o kill_v it_o and_o you_o make_v merry_a over_o it_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o sing_v must_v be_v turn_v into_o howl_v and_o lamentation_n and_o say_v r._n i._n our_o worship_n do_v not_o differ_v neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n in_o matter_n or_o in_o manner_n from_o the_o saint_n worship_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n answ._n this_o man_n confidence_n or_o rather_o impudence_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n for_o it_o be_v easy_o prove_v that_o it_o neiâ—her_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n neither_o in_o matter_n nor_o manner_n agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v no_o where_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o apostle_n minister_n or_o minister_n do_v take_v a_o little_a water_n and_o do_v sprinkle_v a_o few_o drop_n on_o a_o child_n face_n &_o call_v this_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o mortification_n and_o remission_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n neither_o any_o such_o doctrine_n do_v they_o declare_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o thâ—_n minister_n and_o apstole_n of_o christ_n cause_n people_n to_o buy_v they_o bread_n anâ—_n wine_n and_o then_o give_v it_o the_o people_n back_o again_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o sup_v 〈◊〉_d wine_n at_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o day_n and_o call_v this_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o a_o greâ—â—_n sacrament_n neither_o have_v they_o bell_n in_o their_o church_n to_o call_v people_n togâ—â—ther_o neither_o have_v they_o soft_a cushion_n and_o pulpit_n and_o a_o hourglass_n 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n prohibit_v or_o limit_v thâ—_n spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n among_o any_o but_o if_o any_o be_v move_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n or_o have_v any_o thing_n reveal_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o be_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n these_o and_o many_o more_o thing_n you_o differ_v in_o both_o in_o matter_n and_o manner_n which_o large_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o other_o pen_n and_o so_o in_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a neither_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o maintenance_n by_o force_n neither_o have_v they_o easter_n reckon_n
none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n and_o as_o for_o rom._n 10.8_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v here_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o that_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lâ—rd_n endure_v forever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o yâ—u_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n endure_v forever_o or_o this_o be_v the_o word_n the_o scripture_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o and_o as_o for_o 1_o thes._n 4.15_o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o whâ—ch_v arâ—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shâ—ll_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o scripture_n write_v before_o and_o therefore_o we_o sâ—y_v this_o unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o a_o foolish_a mâ—n_z be_v this_o to_o assert_v his_o own_o imagination_n and_o then_o imagine_v the_o scripture_n will_v prove_v it_o and_o what_o â—n_o improper_a speech_n be_v this_o to_o call_v twenty_o â—housâ—â—d_o sentence_n one_o word_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o declaration_n and_o what_o a_o declâ—â—ation_n will_v that_o be_v thâ—t_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o word_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o have_v be_v publish_v before_o concern_v the_o particular_a by_o divers_a hand_n so_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a however_o r._n i_o doubt_v his_o proof_n already_o that_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v f._n h._n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v good_a to_o make_v this_o conclusion_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o though_o f._n h_n say_v that_o these_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o thing_n to_o deny_v his_o imagination_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n but_o f._n h._n believe_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o themselves_o and_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o r._n i._n his_o lie_n and_o also_o his_o false_a conclusion_n and_o further_o say_v r._n i._n the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o infallible_a standard_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o a_o determiner_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o saint_n rule_v of_o know_v god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o answer_n reader_n take_v notice_n here_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o spirit_n at_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_n have_v take_v up_o the_o room_n of_o it_o in_o r._n i._n his_o account_n for_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o office_n if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o letter_n be_v become_v the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o standard_n to_o try_v doctrine_n and_o a_o determiner_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n rule_v of_o know_v god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o and_o indeed_o be_v become_v all_o in_o this_o man_n account_n than_o what_o do_v r._n i._n bring_v esop_n fable_n oviâ—'s_n fiction_n plato_n and_o diogenes_n story_n in_o this_o controversy_n to_o join_v with_o this_o infallible_a rule_n and_o because_o he_o have_v the_o scripture_n so_o high_a to_o be_v a_o tryer_n of_o doctrine_n without_o the_o spirit_n doubtless_o be_v the_o cause_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o rule_n in_o the_o 42th_o page_n take_v his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o joel_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o ghostly_a power_n but_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o enlight_v grace_n ignorant_a man_n be_v not_o ghostly_a power_n or_o spiritual_a power_n a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o enlighten_v grace_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v by_o but_o it_o be_v this_o man_n meaning_n that_o must_v be_v the_o standard_n when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o and_o the_o determiner_n of_o case_n and_o he_o speak_v contrary_a unto_o his_o own_o rule_n as_o may_v be_v see_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n who_o have_v either_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n or_o pervert_v they_o or_o otherwise_o give_v his_o false_a interpretation_n or_o vilify_v they_o in_o call_v they_o the_o true_a card_n and_o so_o though_o he_o extol_v they_o in_o word_n he_o deny_v they_o in_o practice_n the_o jew_n try_v christ_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o â—udged_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n seditious_a and_o so_o though_o a_o man_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v all_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n wherein_o such_o unlearned_a man_n as_o this_o r._n i_o be_v can_v read_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 55th_o page_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o we_o because_o we_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o so_o like_o he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v imperfect_a as_o he_o do_v and_o so_o say_v r._n i._n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n &_o so_o blasphemous_o he_o detract_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o like_o anti-christ_n and_o his_o minister_n set_v the_o letter_n above_o it_o and_o call_v it_o live_v and_o a_o infallible_a standard_n and_o say_v thâ—_n scripture_n incline_v the_o heart_n unto_o obedience_n and_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n this_o r_o i._o reel_v up_o and_o down_o and_o contradict_v himself_o before_o he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n chief_o give_v power_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o within_o four_o liâ—â—s_n contradict_v himself_o and_o say_v the_o scripture_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v cause_v we_o to_o know_v it_o as_o we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o probable_a aid_n and_o yet_o give_v but_o a_o confuse_a belief_n with_o a_o light_a impression_n answ._n it_o be_v probable_a enough_o indeed_o that_o thy_o faith_n be_v confuse_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o your_o church_n and_o that_o make_v thou_o utter_v forth_o all_o this_o confuse_a heap_n but_o in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o man_n and_o his_o doctrine_n will_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v and_o so_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o path_n and_o not_o give_v heed_n to_o his_o fabulous_a story_n it_o be_v true_a say_v r._n i._n there_o iâ—_n a_o inward_a law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o there_o be_v the_o outward_a law_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o the_o outward_a and_o external_a law_n be_v proper_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n and_o not_o the_o inward_a and_o internal_a law_n for_o the_o outward_a be_v perfect_a in_o that_o it_o declare_v in_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o what_o it_o be_v not_o but_o the_o inward_a law_n receive_v and_o write_v on_o the_o heart_n be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o be_v our_o rule_n the_o law_n within_o be_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v psal._n 17.4_o the_o outward_a law_n be_v therefore_o the_o rule_n answ._n this_o man_n will_v set_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o dial_n as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v although_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n give_v power_n to_o the_o creature_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v become_v imperfect_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n this_o man_n like_o one_o unlearned_a set_v the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n and_o be_v glorious_a this_o he_o set_v above_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v much_o more_o glorious_a but_o nay_o say_v r._n i._n the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o to_o be_v rule_v contrary_a to_o
you_o who_o profess_v yourselves_o reform_v for_o shame_n leave_v off_o these_o thing_n and_o come_v out_o of_o they_o and_o deny_v they_o second_o parish_n and_o parish-church_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o build_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o saint_n which_o stand_v to_o this_o day_n both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o call_v and_o church-yard_n which_o they_o call_v holy_a and_o consecrate_a ground_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a in_o this_o be_v a_o invent_a thing_n and_o superstitious_a and_o yet_o it_o stand_v as_o a_o apostolic_a order_n both_o among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o jew_n temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n idol_n temple_n in_o which_o they_o worship_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o figure_n they_o gather_v they_o that_o do_v believe_v of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o temple_n and_o temple-worship_n and_o the_o gentile_n from_o their_o temple_n and_o idol_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o house_n we_o read_v of_o no_o parish-church_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n nor_o consecrate_a ground_n for_o they_o know_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o be_v clean_a and_o good_a and_o bless_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o divide_v into_o parish_n then_o nor_o no_o compel_v then_o corinth_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o a_o parish_n antioch_n philippi_n thessalonica_n philadelphia_n and_o smyrna_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o all_o make_v into_o parish_n neither_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o compel_z or_o force_v to_o come_v to_o the_o christian_n meet_v at_o antioch_n philippi_n thessalonica_n philadelphia_n or_o any_o other_o place_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o confine_v nor_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o straight_o as_o to_o stay_v over_o one_o hundred_o or_o fifty_o family_n twenty_o year_n and_o call_v that_o their_o parish_n between_o such_o a_o hedge_n and_o such_o a_o ditch_n and_o such_o a_o water_n and_o such_o a_o way_n as_o parish_n be_v now_o divide_v into_o though_o i_o say_v they_o have_v house_n to_o meet_v in_o and_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o seaside_n they_o congregat_v and_o sometime_o on_o a_o hill_n and_o at_o certain_a place_n they_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n they_o go_v not_o back_o to_o the_o jew_n temple_n nor_o gentile_n idol_n temple_n neither_o force_v any_o of_o their_o maintenance_n as_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o by_o which_o all_o may_v see_v that_o these_o invent_a church_n and_o church-yard_n for_o holy_a ground_n and_o parish_n be_v not_o apostolical_a nor_o be_v no_o catholic_n nor_o universal_a thing_n then_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o command_n give_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o reprehension_n for_o not_o do_v such_o thing_n the_o first_o church_n or_o temple_n that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v consecrate_v by_o pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n prudentia_fw-la in_o honour_n to_o the_o virgin_n prudentia_fw-la and_o afterward_o calistus_n make_v a_o temple_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o place_n beyond_o tiber_n and_o institute_v a_o churchyard_n in_o apias_n his_o street_n and_o call_v it_o after_o his_o own_o name_n bishop_n and_o dionysius_n in_o the_o year_n 267._o divide_v both_o in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n church_n and_o church-yard_n to_o curate_n and_o make_v parish_n and_o diocese_n to_o bishop_n &_o command_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v content_v with_o his_o prescript_n bond_n and_o there_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o parish_n church_n and_o church-yard_n consecrate_a ground_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n the_o nation_n begin_v to_o imitate_v their_o mother_n and_o to_o build_v and_o consecrate_v temple_n and_o church_n and_o church-yard_n to_o this_o saint_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n as_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a through_o christendom_n to_o this_o day_n and_o here_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o holy_a parish_n church_n which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v preach_v up_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n yet_o by_o which_o the_o pope_n baptise_a they_o saint_z peter_z saint_n paul_n saint_n mary_n saint_n helen_n saint_n katherine_n saint_n gregory_n saint_z maudlin_a saint_n alnban_n saint_n anthony_n saint_n george_n saint_n margaret_n saint_n dunstan_n saint_n clement_n saint_n christopher_n saint_n giles_n saint_n martin_n and_o paint_v and_o garnish_v these_o house_n with_o image_n and_o picture_n and_o hang_v of_o flower_n and_o bough_n and_o garland_n this_o come_v from_o the_o old_a heathen_a who_o sacrifice_v to_o saturn_n and_o pluto_n and_o this_o hang_n up_o candle_n and_o their_o candlemas_n day_n this_o come_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o pagan_n who_o honour_v their_o false_a god_n saturn_n and_o their_o altar_n which_o they_o have_v build_v in_o this_o temple_n and_o their_o table_n upon_o which_o they_o offer_v and_o set_v their_o sacrifice_n these_o boniface_n the_o three_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o linen_n clothes_n and_o here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o order_n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o and_o about_o the_o worship_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o reign_n of_o anti-chirst_a and_o since_o the_o whore_n have_v sit_v as_o a_o queen_n they_o have_v be_v either_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o from_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n have_v put_v these_o thing_n off_o for_o apostolic_a institution_n these_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o and_o about_o the_o parish_n church_n your_o many_o cross_n in_o and_o about_o they_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n your_o baptise_a bell_n and_o consecrate_a pulpit_n and_o font_n and_o hour-glass_n and_o soft_a cushion_n to_o preach_v on_o all_o these_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o not_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n now_o protestant_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o practice_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o scripture_n look_v about_o you_o and_o see_v how_o you_o be_v stick_v in_o babylon_n and_o buy_v yet_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o your_o holy_a ground_n call_v your_o churchyard_n which_o you_o only_o judge_v fit_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a in_o and_o will_v compel_v all_o to_o come_v thither_o because_o there_o be_v many_o officer_n in_o and_o about_o this_o temple_n who_o be_v greedy_a of_o reward_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o miss_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v commodious_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o will_v compel_v all_o to_o come_v there_o for_o their_o gain_n but_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o we_o read_v of_o that_o make_v any_o place_n of_o burial_n in_o hebron_n buy_v which_o he_o buy_v of_o ephron_n a_o hittite_n for_o thirty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o there_o be_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n bury_v and_o this_o be_v no_o parish-yard_n neither_o do_v he_o leave_v any_o priestor_n clark_n that_o we_o read_v of_o to_o receive_v wage_n &_o fee_n &_o for_o ring_v a_o bell_n and_o reading_z and_o sing_v over_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o for_o shame_n you_o who_o profess_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostolic_a order_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n come_v out_o from_o among_o all_o this_o trumpery_n and_o wait_v that_o you_o may_v come_v again_o into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o primitive_a order_n which_o have_v be_v talk_v of_o these_o many_o year_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v chap._n vii_o concern_v swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o kiss_v a_o book_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o confirmation_n or_o bishoping_a child_n thing_n invent_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o oath_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v faulty_a heb._n 8.7_o which_o ordinance_n do_v not_o make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o there_o come_v to_o be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o better_a be_v bring_v in_o which_o stand_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o then_o the_o priesthood_n law_n first_o covenant_n and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o
spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a guide_n and_o judge_n and_o in_o this_o he_o fight_v without_o a_o adversary_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o noise_n and_o darkness_n and_o the_o air_n with_o smoak_n and_o will_v cloud_v people_n understanding_n with_o multitude_n of_o word_n that_o tend_v not_o to_o edification_n with_o a_o quarrel_v wrangle_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o for_o peace_n but_o i_o see_v he_o have_v delight_v in_o contention_n and_o sport_v himself_o in_o variance_n and_o like_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n his_o hand_n against_o every_o man._n second_o â—_o wonder_v why_o r._n e._n quote_v so_o much_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o matter_n in_o hand_n see_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o great_a plea_n that_o it_o be_v insufficient_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o a_o guide_n or_o a_o judge_n as_o to_o answer_v any_o doubt_n or_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a solution_n to_o he_o that_o be_v inquire_v and_o see_v he_o have_v give_v in_o so_o many_o reason_n against_o it_o as_o insufficient_a and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o invalidate_v and_o set_v it_o at_o nought_o and_o have_v labour_v to_o set_v it_o at_o odds_o and_o to_o make_v contradiction_n in_o it_o as_o to_o render_v it_o insufficient_a for_o matter_n of_o probation_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n or_o how_o he_o can_v judge_v that_o other_o shall_v receive_v they_o and_o his_o sometime_o false_a render_v of_o they_o or_o his_o own_o interpretation_n upon_o they_o see_v he_o deny_v they_o as_o uncertain_a as_o they_o be_v translate_v and_o insufficient_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o who_o this_o man_n have_v converse_v with_o i_o know_v not_o that_o shall_v ever_o affirm_v a_o private_a spirit_n or_o their_o own_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n or_o guide_n to_o walk_v by_o such_o i_o deny_v and_o leave_v they_o and_o thou_o to_o quarrel_v together_o about_o your_o imagination_n thought_n and_o conception_n or_o else_o the_o conception_n of_o other_o man_n who_o be_v as_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a as_o the_o first_o and_o shall_v assert_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v roll_a guide_a and_o judge_v all_o true_a christian_a man_n in_o that_o certain_a everlasting_a infallible_a truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o it_o and_o shall_v deny_v all_o the_o pretender_n to_o it_o who_o run_v into_o heap_n and_o head_n and_o quarrel_n and_o fight_v one_o with_o another_o about_o shadow_n and_o can_v give_v no_o other_o account_n or_o manifestation_n than_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o a_o good_a man_n and_o the_o like_a which_o thou_o say_v thou_o can_v never_o receive_v any_o other_o evidence_n or_o testimony_n and_o what_o though_o many_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o guidance_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n have_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o own_o imaginary_a false_a conception_n and_o have_v put_v on_o confidence_n enough_o to_o say_v so_o as_o thou_o thyself_o it_o may_v be_v haste_n have_v a_o share_n in_o time_n past_a shall_v this_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n insufficient_a and_o uncertain_a in_o its_o teach_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o have_v receive_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o have_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n mortify_v by_o it_o god_n forbid_v three_o why_o have_v thou_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o first_o onset_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o thou_o have_v put_v in_o in_o a_o distinct_a character_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o though_o it_o be_v scripture_n and_o render'_v it_o thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v witness_n in_o secret_a with_o our_o spirit_n or_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o private_a spirit_n thou_o must_v repent_v of_o this_o and_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o private_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v that_o public_a spirit_n which_o manifest_v itself_o among_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o by_o which_o they_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o through_o it_o alone_o be_v the_o deep_a and_o weighty_a thing_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o be_v and_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n promise_v after_o his_o ascension_n to_o lead_v guide_n instruct_v and_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n in_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v bring_v to_o their_o memory_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v without_o care_n or_o thought_n for_o through_o it_o the_o father_n shall_v give_v they_o what_o to_o speak_v and_o what_o to_o answer_v before_o ruler_n and_o council_n for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n and_o here_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n who_o have_v the_o least_o savour_n or_o discern_v of_o the_o thing_n â—f_n god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o public_a spirit_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n publish_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o which_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n his_o church_n have_v receive_v without_o measure_n and_o this_o be_v a_o private_a train_v creep_a spirit_n of_o thou_o who_o have_v be_v lose_v in_o thy_o own_o imagination_n and_o follow_v thy_o own_o forward_a rash_a spirit_n and_o have_v find_v no_o certainty_n in_o thyself_o of_o god_n spirit_n to_o stay_v thy_o mind_n upon_o nor_o no_o patience_n to_o wait_v upon_o it_o but_o reach_v 〈…〉_z at_o thing_n in_o thy_o dark_a mind_n and_o last_o of_o all_o have_v bring_v in_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d guidance_n among_o his_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o be_v thy_o fond_a conception_n to_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v express_o against_o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o which_o thou_o call_v a_o private_a spirit_n all_o along_o it_o be_v true_a no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v it_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v public_a and_o conversant_a among_o they_o with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v it_o can_v receive_v they_o as_o they_o be_v write_v and_o can_v read_v they_o and_o understand_v they_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o do_v see_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o speak_v unto_o different_a state_n and_o condition_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o copy_n thou_o tell_v on_o and_o diversion_n and_o different_a translation_n which_o thou_o will_v make_v a_o great_a mountain_n on_o and_o raise_v it_o up_o so_o high_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n uncertain_a and_o low_a as_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n on_o as_o to_o answer_v any_o doubt_n or_o to_o be_v any_o rule_n and_o guide_n or_o any_o example_n or_o precedent_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v perceive_v by_o the_o courâ—e_n of_o thy_o spirit_n which_o in_o the_o truth_n be_v fathom_v and_o comprehend_v though_o it_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o way_n of_o a_o serpent_n upon_o a_o rock_n yet_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v beyond_o all_o and_o have_v unity_n with_o the_o word_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o corruption_n and_o defect_n in_o translation_n and_o the_o many_o foul_a hand_n it_o have_v pass_v through_o four_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o that_o wait_v for_o his_o appearance_n and_o his_o sheep_n have_v it_o &_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v it_o for_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o &_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a &_o no_o way_n insufficient_a &_o it_o be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n according_a unto_o christ_n promise_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n again_o it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n promise_v for_o a_o director_n which_o be_v with_o they_o when_o they_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o which_o be_v in_o they_o to_o consolate_v they_o and_o comfort_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n as_o it_o do_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o make_v they_o bold_a who_o be_v yet_o illiterate_a man_n and_o
good_a behaviour_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v but_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o i_o and_o full_a of_o severity_n that_o see_v i_o be_o oblige_v to_o appear_v to_o answer_v a_o indictment_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n if_o prosecute_v against_o i_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o liberty_n for_o life_n and_o my_o estate_n forever_o i_o hope_v the_o court_n will_v not_o envy_v my_o liberty_n for_o five_o month_n judge_v turner_n say_v we_o do_v not_o desire_v your_o imprisonment_n if_o you_o will_v be_v of_o good_a behaviour_n and_o f._n h._n press_v further_o that_o they_o will_v not_o put_v he_o upon_o give_v bond_n to_o be_v of_o the_o good_a behaviour_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o can_v not_o mis-behave_a himself_o one_o daniel_n fleming_n another_o persecute_v justice_n have_v frame_v another_o indictment_n against_o he_o for_o meeting_n and_o stand_v up_o fear_v the_o snare_n of_o give_v bond_n will_v not_o hold_v and_o say_v as_o follow_v d._n fleming_n my_o lord_n he_o be_v a_o great_a speaker_n it_o may_v be_v the_o quaker_n can_v want_v he_o judge_n let_v he_o be_v what_o he_o will_v if_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o bond._n f._n h._n say_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o accuse_v himself_o of_o for_o his_o conscience_n bear_v he_o witness_v that_o he_o love_v peace_n and_o seek_v it_o with_o all_o men._n judge_n both_o speak_v what_o do_v you_o tell_v of_o conscience_n we_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o but_o you_o contemn_v the_o law_n and_o keep_v up_o great_a meeting_n and_o go_v not_o to_o church_n f._n h._n we_o be_v fall_v in_o a_o sad_a age_n if_o meet_v together_o peaceable_o without_o arm_n or_o force_n or_o intention_n of_o hurt_a to_o any_o man_n but_o only_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o pray_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o old_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v reckon_v breach_n of_o peace_n and_o mis-behaviour_n judge_v twisden_n do_v you_o compare_v these_o time_n with_o they_o they_o be_v heathen_n that_o persecute_v but_o we_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n f._n h._n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n always_o hold_v by_o we_o and_o a_o receive_a principle_n as_o any_o thing_n we_o believe_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v set_v up_o with_o carnal_a weapon_n nor_o the_o gospel_n propagate_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n build_v with_o violence_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n be_v manifest_v among_o we_o and_o we_o can_v learn_v war_n no_o more_o but_o can_v love_v enemy_n and_o forgive_v they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o we_o philip_n musgrave_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v my_o lord_n we_o have_v be_v remiss_a towards_o thâ—â—_n people_n and_o have_v strive_v with_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n again_o and_o again_o and_o fine_v they_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o they_o meet_v again_o then_o stand_v up_o john_n lonther_n call_v a_o justice_n and_o say_v my_o lord_n they_o grow_v insolent_a notwithstanding_o all_o law_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o grow_v upon_o we_o and_o their_o meeting_n be_v dangerous_a philip_n musgrave_n stand_v up_o and_o produce_v a_o paper_n and_o justice_n fleming_n so_o call_v second_v he_o in_o great_a capital_a letter_n and_o give_v the_o judge_n it_o he_o tell_v the_o judge_n that_o it_o happen_v some_o quaker_n be_v send_v to_o prison_n and_o one_o of_o they_o die_v at_o lancaster_n and_o they_o carry_v his_o corpse_n through_o the_o country_n and_o set_v that_o paper_n upon_o his_o coffin_n this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v persecute_v by_o daniel_n fleming_n till_o death_n judge_n we_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n with_o you_o i_o will_v discourse_v no_o more_o f._n h._n i_o acknowledge_v your_o moderation_n towards_o i_o allow_v i_o liberty_n to_o speak_v i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o much_o long_o i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o appear_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o indictment_n at_o the_o assize_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o as_o i_o have_v do_v if_o that_o will_v satisfy_v judge_v you_o must_v enter_v into_o bond_n to_o come_v at_o no_o more_o meeting_n f._n h._n i_o can_v do_v that_o if_o i_o shall_v i_o be_v treacherous_a to_o god_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o people_n and_o you_o will_v but_o judge_v i_o a_o hypocrite_n they_o wear_v loath_a to_o commit_v he_o yet_o at_o last_o they_o do_v f._n h._n turn_v about_o to_o the_o country_n people_n say_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v among_o you_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n be_v tender_a towards_o he_o and_o some_o be_v very_o love_v and_o affectionate_a to_o he_o be_v thus_o commit_v on_o the_o 23d_o of_o the_o one_a month_n 1664._o he_o be_v detain_v a_o prisoner_n about_o five_o month_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n keep_v very_o strict_o and_o a_o charge_n be_v give_v from_o the_o justice_n several_a time_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o the_o gaoler_n be_v a_o cruel_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o execute_v their_o order_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o keep_v he_o so_o close_o that_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o he_o or_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o who_o get_v secret_o to_o he_o without_o the_o gaolers_n knowledge_n all_o which_o the_o say_a f_o h._n bear_v patient_o and_o never_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o complain_v and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assize_n come_v he_o get_v liberty_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o assize_n who_o tell_v f.h._n that_o he_o must_v prepare_v himself_o to_o come_v to_o a_o trial_n he_o say_v he_o be_v prepare_v but_o think_v that_o all_o he_o can_v say_v will_v little_o avail_v he_o believe_v they_o purpose_v to_o prosecute_v he_o with_o all_o severity_n which_o prove_v so_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o relation_n follow_v for_o indeed_o the_o county_n justice_n who_o begin_v to_o prosecute_v he_o have_v incense_v the_o judge_n against_o he_o before_o hand_n however_o f._n h._n endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o his_o innocency_n and_o to_o that_o end_n draw_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n into_o several_a head_n which_o he_o can_v subscribe_v to_o though_o he_o can_v not_o swear_v and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o court_n and_o draw_v up_o another_o paper_n to_o judge_n turner_n show_v he_o and_o the_o court_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o first_o commitment_n and_o the_o former_a proceed_n against_o he_o and_o how_o unequal_a it_o be_v that_o they_o wave_v the_o other_o statute_n late_o make_v against_o nonconformist_n and_o prosecute_v he_o upon_o a_o statute_n former_o make_v against_o popish_a recusant_n in_o the_o same_o paper_n he_o also_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o tender_a spirit_n and_o fear_v the_o lord_n from_o a_o child_n and_o have_v never_o take_v any_o oath_n but_o once_o in_o his_o life_n and_o that_o be_v twenty_o year_n since_o and_o that_o his_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v not_o in_o any_o evil_a intent_n to_o the_o king_n person_n or_o government_n neither_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n but_o mere_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a and_o conscientious_a account_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o swear_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v of_o the_o lord_n 2._o that_o he_o can_v not_o swear_v see_v it_o be_v against_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 3._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o be_v against_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n and_o so_o no_o new_a opinion_n 4._o that_o he_o do_v neither_o in_o wilfulness_n nor_o obstinacy_n refuse_v it_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o damage_n that_o will_v come_v thereby_o if_o they_o do_v prosecute_v he_o upon_o that_o statute_n he_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o some_o small_a estate_n which_o he_o know_v lay_v at_o stake_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o say_v if_o it_o be_v his_o life_n also_o he_o can_v not_o revolt_v from_o or_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o have_v most_o certain_o believe_v in_o but_o if_o any_o can_v convince_v he_o either_o by_o scripture_n or_o reason_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o therefore_o all_o those_o thing_n consider_v he_o desire_v he_o may_v be_v dismiss_v from_o those_o his_o strait_a bond_n and_o from_o their_o persecution_n of_o he_o upon_o that_o account_n both_o which_o paper_n his_o wife_n deliver_v to_o the_o clerk_n and_o he_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o they_o to_o the_o justice_n before_o
be_v subject_a to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n but_o we_o can_v flatter_v nor_o respect_v man_n person_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v bring_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o unrighteousness_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o just_a law_n which_o stand_v not_o nor_o be_v make_v in_o man_n will_n but_o obey_v they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o if_o any_o law_n which_o be_v not_o just_a and_o equal_a be_v require_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v we_o suffer_v for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o resist_v not_o at_o all_o as_o many_o of_o our_o enemy_n will_v witness_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o you_o false_a accuser_n be_v silent_a they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o israel_n common_a wealth_n be_v righteous_a and_o walk_v in_o righteousness_n in_o that_o which_o be_v just_a good_a and_o holy_a and_o we_o witness_n against_o all_o the_o canaanite_n who_o walk_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o all_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n must_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n and_o they_o that_o strive_v and_o contend_v against_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v now_o witness_v praise_v be_v the_o lord_n all_o such_o must_v be_v disturb_v and_o break_v to_o piece_n by_o the_o just_a even_o all_o the_o unjust_a shall_v be_v break_v and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o thou_o say_v we_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o civil_a government_n but_o that_o which_o be_v within_o we_o oh_o thou_o liar_n when_o will_v thou_o cease_v thy_o lie_v where_o be_v that_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o prove_v where_o that_o be_v speak_v yet_o this_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o moses_n receive_v the_o law_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_o in_o he_o and_o then_o he_o wought_v it_o without_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o all_o who_o make_v law_n now_o and_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n they_o make_v they_o in_o their_o own_o will_n and_o such_o as_o do_v act_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o law_n which_o be_v righteous_a which_o be_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v holy_a good_a and_o civil_a we_o be_v subject_a both_o within_o and_o without_o to_o it_o and_o all_o your_o subjection_n which_o be_v not_o from_o a_o principle_n within_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n nor_o singleness_n of_o heart_n but_o with_o flattery_n and_o your_o eye-service_n and_o your_o bow_v down_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o say_v you_o be_v subject_a when_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o you_o be_v not_o subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o further_o you_o say_v in_o farnsworth_n general_n good_a to_o all_o people_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n by_o power_n be_v mean_v god_n the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o that_o be_v another_o blasphemy_n wo_n unto_o filthy_a liar_n i_o challenge_v you_o that_o you_o have_v pervert_v his_o word_n and_o will_v give_v meaning_n upon_o they_o as_o you_o do_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o your_o own_o dark_a sottish_a mind_n can_v comprehend_v and_o therefore_o you_o give_v your_o own_o imagination_n and_o then_o call_v it_o blasphemy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o read_v that_o book_n see_v if_o you_o have_v not_o belie_v the_o truth_n and_o pervert_v his_o word_n another_o thing_n you_o set_v down_o for_o blasphemy_n that_o none_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n and_o call_v by_o he_o who_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o his_o judgement_n be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ._n answ._n you_o may_v have_v say_v paul_n word_n be_v blasphemy_n he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n not_o by_o man_n will_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o apostles_n be_v not_o minister_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o all_o who_o be_v make_v minister_n of_o man_n and_o by_o man_n we_o deny_v and_o the_o scripture_n deny_v they_o for_o what_o they_o preach_v they_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n nor_o from_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o who_o have_v and_o be_v make_v minister_n by_o hear-say_n and_o what_o they_o have_v form_v up_o in_o their_o imagination_n from_o the_o scripture_n with_o their_o point_n and_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o raise_v in_o their_o carnal_a mind_n all_o such_o we_o declare_v against_o and_o all_o such_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o who_o be_v make_v minister_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o infallible_a that_o which_o be_v not_o infallible_a be_v carnal_a and_o all_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_a and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o such_o can_v judge_v of_o be_v nothing_o but_o imaginary_a and_o all_o you_o who_o have_v subscribe_v this_o book_n and_o all_o such_o minister_n i_o deny_v you_o shameless_a man_n will_v you_o be_v try_v and_o prescribe_v and_o set_v down_o what_o be_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o that_o for_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o you_o shall_v try_v withal_o your_o shame_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o all_o and_o now_o your_o shame_n i_o hope_v will_v appear_v to_o the_o parliament_n who_o you_o petition_v what_o cry_v you_o out_o against_o book_n and_o print_v and_o blasphemy_n that_o can_v distinguish_v a_o lamb_n from_o a_o dog_n will_v you_o judge_v truth_n by_o darkness_n and_o you_o be_v offend_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o quaker_n meet_v in_o the_o north_n part_v late_o two_o thousand_o yea_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v many_o thousand_o that_o see_v you_o and_o never_o will_v bow_v to_o baal_n nor_o worship_n in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n more_o and_o many_o shall_v not_o only_o come_v from_o the_o north_n but_o also_o from_o the_o south_n yea_o in_o london_n that_o now_o see_v all_o your_o deceit_n and_o they_o shall_v enter_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o and_o what_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o can_v defend_v itself_o and_o what_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o can_v defend_v itself_o but_o you_o must_v have_v all_o bend_v to_o your_o image_n that_o you_o will_v set_v up_o and_o now_o unto_o you_o who_o be_v petition_v unto_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v how_o you_o call_v or_o suppress_v any_o thing_n as_o error_n or_o how_o you_o meddle_v in_o the_o prescribe_v god_n a_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o for_o he_o can_v he_o will_v not_o be_v limit_v and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v better_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o your_o neck_n then_o to_o hinder_v stop_v or_o make_v any_o law_n to_o hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v arise_v and_o consider_v the_o lord_n have_v throw_v out_o all_o power_n before_o this_o because_o they_o will_v needs_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o prescribe_v he_o a_o way_n and_o a_o government_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o many_o have_v suffer_v and_o what_o have_v all_o come_v to_o all_o the_o rule_n that_o man_n have_v lay_v down_o have_v they_o not_o be_v as_o the_o untimely_a fruit_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o as_o corn_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n and_o for_o that_o all_o have_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o break_v and_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v break_v forth_o as_o fire_n and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o withstand_v they_o in_o his_o way_n and_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o now_o prescribe_v god_n a_o way_n and_o if_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n have_v not_o liberty_n but_o you_o will_v go_v about_o to_o set_v bound_n to_o he_o and_o his_o people_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v break_v as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n for_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o beacon_n fire_v we_o disow_v they_o but_o i_o believe_v you_o have_v belie_v they_o as_o you_o have_v do_v we_o by_o one_o who_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o gog_n and_o magog_n call_v after_o the_o flesh_n francis_n howgil_n a_o warn_v to_o all_o the_o ruler_n in_o these_o english_a nation_n oh_o you_o judge_n ruler_n and_o head_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o nation_n you_o may_v
i_o begin_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n without_o which_o be_v sensual_a and_o then_o i_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o the_o world_n admire_v i_o but_o still_o i_o be_v condemn_v for_o vain_a word_n and_o action_n and_o the_o root_n of_o iniquity_n grow_v in_o i_o and_o then_o i_o follow_v a_o more_o strict_a course_n and_o often_o go_v five_o or_o six_o mile_n to_o hear_v some_o more_o excellent_a mean_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o so_o do_v get_v more_o word_n but_o still_o i_o be_v the_o same_o nay_o worse_o for_o knowledge_n puff_v i_o up_o then_o along_o to_o about_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n i_o post_v up_o and_o down_o after_o the_o most_o excellent_a sermon_n so_o call_v and_o so_o become_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o eminent_a christian_n so_o call_v in_o the_o region_n where_o i_o live_v and_o i_o be_v despise_v of_o my_o parent_n and_o of_o the_o world_n make_v a_o wonder_n and_o great_a reproach_n come_v upon_o i_o but_o still_o i_o see_v they_o know_v nought_o and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n and_o so_o much_o sorrow_n fall_v upon_o i_o four_o or_o five_o year_n and_o when_o i_o be_v turn_v within_o i_o be_v judge_v for_o all_o my_o iniquity_n former_o and_o still_o my_o heart_n be_v show_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_a but_o as_o i_o keep_v within_o to_o the_o light_n in_o my_o conscience_n i_o be_v restrain_v from_o many_o action_n which_o i_o have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v and_o in_o the_o instant_a when_o i_o have_v be_v do_v any_o unrighteousness_n in_o action_n or_o word_n in_o many_o thing_n i_o be_v often_o stop_v and_o when_o i_o see_v that_o i_o do_v it_o not_o a_o great_a joy_n arise_v in_o i_o and_o when_o i_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n forward_o and_o rash_o i_o be_v judge_v but_o this_o the_o teacher_n say_v be_v a_o natural_a conscience_n that_o keep_v from_o sin_n and_o do_v restrain_v it_o and_o say_v he_o that_o have_v but_o restrain_v grace_n as_o they_o call_v it_o he_o be_v but_o a_o tame_a devil_n and_o so_o i_o hearken_v to_o their_o imagination_n and_o so_o slight_v the_o light_n as_o too_o low_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o common_a grace_n that_o do_v preserve_v out_o of_o gross_a evil_n but_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o peculiar_a faith_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o i_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o still_o i_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o then_o they_o tell_v how_o the_o saint_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v but_o his_o righteousness_n be_v account_v to_o they_o and_o so_o i_o must_v seek_v he_o in_o the_o mean_n as_o prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o judge_v i_o a_o worthy_a communicant_a and_o in_o great_a fear_n i_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v eat_v unworthy_o and_o none_o can_v direct_v i_o what_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v insomuch_o that_o one_o time_n i_o read_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n suffer_v and_o they_o say_v i_o must_v believe_v he_o suffer_v for_o i_o and_o i_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o call_v faith_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o see_v how_o he_o die_v for_o i_o and_o have_v take_v away_o my_o sin_n for_o the_o witness_n in_o my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o i_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n while_o i_o commit_v it_o and_o they_o tell_v i_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o ordinance_n for_o thereby_o strength_n be_v confirm_v and_o faith_n add_v insomuch_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o press_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v unworthy_o eat_v damnation_n to_o himself_o i_o be_v in_o fear_n notwithstanding_o none_o can_v accuse_v i_o without_o yet_o then_o afterward_o a_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o great_a trouble_n fall_v upon_o i_o then_o they_o say_v i_o have_v not_o come_v prepare_v and_o yet_o i_o have_v all_o the_o preparation_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o but_o still_o they_o be_v all_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n then_o i_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o walk_v mournful_o in_o sorrow_n and_o think_v none_o be_v like_o i_o tempt_v on_o every_o hand_n so_o i_o run_v to_o this_o man_n and_o the_o other_o and_o they_o apply_v promise_n to_o i_o but_o it_o be_v only_a word_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n show_v i_o that_o the_o root_n of_o iniquity_n stand_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n whole_a notwithstanding_o i_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o secret_a power_n from_o gross_a evil_n but_o still_o sorrow_n compass_v i_o about_o and_o i_o question_v all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v which_o they_o say_v be_v grace_n repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o then_o i_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v gild_n in_o i_o and_o they_o say_v sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n but_o the_o gild_n shall_v still_o remain_v while_o i_o live_v and_o so_o bring_v i_o the_o saint_n condition_n who_o be_v in_o the_o warfare_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o so_o i_o say_v in_o myself_o this_o be_v a_o miserable_a salvation_n that_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n still_o in_o i_o shall_v stand_v and_o so_o i_o be_v toss_v from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n and_o hear_v they_o preach_v confusion_n and_o so_o i_o matter_v not_o for_o they_o and_o say_v sure_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o i_o cease_v long_o by_o fit_n and_o do_v not_o mind_v they_o but_o keep_v still_o at_o home_n and_o in_o desert_a place_n solitary_a in_o weep_v and_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v do_v be_v lay_v before_o i_o insomuch_o that_o every_o thought_n be_v judge_v and_o i_o be_v tender_a and_o my_o heart_n break_v and_o when_o i_o can_v sorrow_n most_o i_o have_v most_o peace_n for_o something_o speak_v within_o i_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o know_v he_o not_o then_o and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o look_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v speak_v now_o in_o these_o day_n but_o only_o the_o letter_n and_o so_o i_o regard_v it_o not_o much_o yet_o often_o i_o be_v make_v to_o do_v many_o righteous_a thing_n by_o the_o immediate_a power_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o peace_n and_o joy_n spring_v up_o in_o i_o and_o promise_n be_v speak_v that_o he_o will_v teach_v i_o himself_o and_o be_v my_o god_n and_o often_o i_o do_v obey_v contrary_a to_o my_o will_n and_o deny_v my_o will_n but_o they_o tell_v i_o this_o be_v legal_a to_o obey_v out_o of_o fear_n and_o that_o be_v slavery_n but_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o they_o call_v it_o so_o i_o get_v above_o the_o fear_n and_o yet_o act_v the_o former_a thing_n which_o they_o call_v ordinance_n and_o they_o say_v that_o be_v sonlike_a obedience_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o then_o there_o appear_v more_o beauty_n in_o they_o call_v independent_o and_o i_o love_v they_o and_o so_o join_v myself_o to_o they_o and_o all_o the_o money_n that_o i_o can_v get_v i_o purchase_v book_n with_o and_o walk_v with_o and_o own_a they_o as_o more_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o they_o press_v separation_n but_o at_o last_o i_o see_v it_o be_v but_o in_o word_n that_o they_o will_v do_v thing_n and_o choose_v officer_n and_o member_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o make_v themselves_o a_o image_n and_o fall_v down_o to_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o tenderness_n in_o they_o at_o the_o first_o but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o world_n word_n without_o of_o other_o condition_n then_o they_o who_o they_o call_v anabaptist_n appear_v to_o have_v more_o glory_n &_o walk_v more_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n observe_v thing_n write_v without_o and_o i_o go_v among_o they_o and_o there_o be_v something_o i_o love_v among_o they_o but_o after_o they_o deny_v all_o but_o such_o that_o come_v into_o their_o way_n as_o out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o see_v the_o ground_n be_v the_o same_o and_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o life_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v separate_v themselves_o and_o make_v another_o likeness_n but_o still_o all_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o word_n and_o rule_n and_o christ_n at_o a_o distance_n without_o have_v do_v all_o and_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v freewill_n other_o oppose_v and_o all_o in_o the_o will._n but_o still_o i_o love_v they_o that_o walk_v honest_o among_o all_o these_o but_o though_o i_o have_v see_v and_o own_v all_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v except_o the_o figure_n which_o i_o see_v be_v outward_a and_o that_o be_v their_o
life_n to_o come_v into_o it_o f._n h._n cork_n the_o 18_o the_o of_o the_o 11_o the_o month_n 1655._o a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o scatter_a tribe_n who_o be_v exile_v into_o captivity_n and_o be_v now_o mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o oppressor_n and_o refuse_v to_o return_v present_v unto_o all_o the_o separate_a congregation_n under_o what_o name_n or_o form_n soever_o in_o love_n to_o the_o lost._n show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o in_o imitation_n from_o the_o letter_n and_o how_o they_o differ_v both_o in_o doctrine_n in_o matter_n in_o form_n and_o so_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a and_o false_a ministry_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v feign_v and_o the_o saint_n faith_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o true_a and_o false_a hope_n a_o few_o word_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o all_o sect_n and_o to_o all_o the_o mingle_a people_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o know_v not_o where_o the_o power_n be_v which_o be_v of_o god_n which_o give_v victory_n a_o few_o word_n for_o your_o information_n thy_o prophet_n have_v see_v vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v not_o discover_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o turn_v away_o thy_o captivity_n but_o have_v see_v for_o thou_o false_a burden_n and_o cause_n of_o banishment_n lam._n 2.14_o by_o a_o servant_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o righteousness_n who_o suffer_v with_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o oppression_n wait_v and_o labour_v for_o its_o return_n f._n h._n print_a in_o the_o year_n 1675._o the_o content_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n preach_v who_o have_v it_o in_o they_o reveal_v which_o do_v gather_v they_o into_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o its_o effect_n and_o operation_n that_o it_o have_v the_o difference_n show_v betwixt_o that_o ministry_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o letter_n for_o the_o word_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o they_o who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o the_o difference_n show_v betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o darkness_n that_o lead_v into_o error_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v feign_v which_o be_v the_o vvorld_n and_o the_o saint_n faith_n concern_v hope_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o true_a and_o false_a hope_n true_a faith_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o its_o operation_n a_o word_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o sect_n and_o to_o all_o people_n in_o every_o sect._n a_o few_o word_n to_o all_o you_o who_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n through_o long_o accustom_v unto_o sin_n who_o be_v near_o utter_a darkness_n with_o some_o information_n to_o they_o who_o be_v toss_v and_o find_v no_o rest_n nor_o know_v not_o where_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v that_o give_v dominion_n over_o sin_n the_o power_n declare_v and_o the_o way_n to_o peace_n a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o scatter_a tribe_n to_o all_o you_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o word_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o minister_n word_n who_o have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o of_o those_o practice_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o their_o day_n commit_v unto_o they_o after_o they_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v deny_v it_o and_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o comformable_a to_o it_o but_o be_v change_v in_o their_o inward_a man_n and_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o they_o be_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v bear_v witness_n against_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o say_v they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o themselves_o and_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n to_o you_o who_o be_v call_v separate_v church_n and_o fellowship_n under_o this_o or_o that_o name_n to_o you_o i_o write_v my_o soul_n pity_v you_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o love_n to_o those_o desire_n which_o be_v once_o among_o you_o i_o write_v that_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a you_o may_v come_v to_o see_v yourselves_o and_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o you_o stand_v that_o those_o desire_n which_o be_v after_o god_n beget_v may_v not_o whole_o be_v slay_v extinguish_v and_o betray_v through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o way_n be_v crooked_a and_o who_o subtlety_n be_v great_a to_o keep_v man_n under_o his_o power_n this_o i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v and_o be_v a_o zeal_n in_o you_o but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n bear_v my_o word_n and_o judge_v that_o in_o yourselves_o which_o will_v be_v angry_a there_o be_v that_o which_o show_v you_o the_o national_a way_n of_o worship_n under_o episcopacy_n and_o prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n which_o be_v one_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o nature_n that_o this_o be_v the_o broad_a way_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o according_a to_o precept_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o scripture_n now_o you_o see_v this_o be_v not_o accord_v to_o christ_n nor_o his_o minister_n nor_o the_o church_n you_o begin_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o into_o this_o or_o that_o body_n under_o this_o or_o that_o name_n as_o a_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o their_o worship_n because_o you_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n people_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n now_o your_o eye_n be_v still_o without_o you_o conform_v to_o their_o practice_n as_o you_o judge_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o practise_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n practise_v and_o so_o some_o zealous_a do_v go_v forth_o and_o gather_v people_n together_o in_o this_o or_o that_o form_n and_o here_o be_v your_o beginning_n and_o so_o here_o you_o set_v up_o your_o rest_n that_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o most_o exact_a pattern_n that_o be_v visible_a or_o write_a yet_o since_o this_o you_o do_v not_o agree_v but_o be_v divide_v in_o yourselves_o one_o set_v up_o this_o and_o another_o that_o thing_n which_o you_o in_o your_o reason_n judge_v right_a now_o many_o thing_n i_o may_v write_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o can_v bear_v but_o rather_o in_o love_n a_o few_o word_n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o your_o assembly_n and_o church_n and_o the_o church_n which_o you_o say_v be_v your_o example_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o ground_n how_o far_o you_o fall_v short_a although_o it_o may_v be_v you_o may_v hate_v my_o instruction_n yet_o i_o say_v suffer_v i_o a_o little_a for_o i_o be_o one_o who_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n after_o a_o long_a and_o a_o sore_a travel_n and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o great_a tempest_n but_o at_o last_o enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o contend_v with_o you_o for_o out_o of_o debate_n carnal_a i_o be_o bring_v but_o rather_o in_o love_n to_o the_o honesty_n in_o you_o all_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n i_o speak_v first_o they_o receive_v power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o commission_n give_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o taste_v of_o and_o have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o life_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o this_o they_o preach_v and_o be_v send_v to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n unto_o god_n power_n and_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o and_o they_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v that_o word_n and_o this_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v unto_o they_o be_v nigh_o they_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o as_o people_n turn_v to_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o and_o believe_v so_o a_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o hearer_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v
and_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n and_o he_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n long_o and_o all_o have_v exercise_v their_o power_n against_o he_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n who_o be_v high_o than_o the_o high_a and_o great_a than_o the_o great_a and_o have_v change_v his_o law_n and_o make_v they_o void_a and_o have_v set_v up_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o have_v establish_v unrighteous_a law_n by_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o all_o nation_n have_v be_v involve_v since_o the_o dragon_n have_v power_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o obey_v those_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o constitution_n the_o dragon_n have_v have_v power_n and_o they_o that_o have_v join_v to_o he_o for_o a_o time_n to_o kill_v to_o imprison_v to_o destroy_v and_o they_o who_o have_v be_v exalt_v have_v have_v think_v to_o weary_a out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o to_o root_v out_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o adherent_n may_v reign_v forever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n dwell_v place_n and_o residence_n forever_o who_o be_v at_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o light_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o life_n and_o righteousness_n now_o be_v the_o time_n draw_v near_o and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n appear_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n be_v come_v who_o throne_n be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n forever_o who_o will_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o will_v lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o and_o chain_v he_o up_o that_o he_o deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o and_o all_o you_o emperor_n king_n duke_n earls_z nobles_z lord_n and_o potentate_n who_o have_v join_v to_o he_o your_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v rend_v from_o you_o and_o your_o hand_n shall_v grow_v weak_a that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v yourselves_o against_o he_o who_o travail_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n who_o be_v come_v up_o against_o you_o as_o a_o lion_n greedy_a of_o his_o prey_n and_o will_v devour_v at_o once_o all_o his_o enemy_n that_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o reign_v forever_o and_o to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o iniquity_n forever_o now_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o when_o he_o will_v put_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o beast_n with_o many_o head_n and_o horn_n and_o their_o rule_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o he_o will_v dash_v you_o one_o against_o another_o as_o break_a pitcher_n till_o you_o be_v consume_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o and_o be_v wear_v out_o as_o a_o moth-eaten_a garment_n and_o will_v overthrow_v your_o law_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n and_o will_v change_v your_o custom_n and_o the_o time_n and_o will_v reduce_v the_o earth_n again_o into_o its_o first_o purity_n and_o you_o that_o have_v rule_v shall_v serve_v and_o be_v tributary_n and_o as_o you_o have_v have_v a_o time_n of_o rejoice_v over_o the_o witness_n who_o have_v trouble_v your_o earthly_a and_o devilish_a peace_n and_o slay_v they_o as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n a_o time_n of_o mourn_v be_v come_v upon_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v say_v alas_o alas_o for_o your_o glory_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o your_o renown_n shall_v wither_v and_o for_o your_o dominion_n which_o shall_v grow_v so_o weak_a that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o who_o travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o tread_v the_o winepress_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a to_o judge_v the_o whore_n and_o all_o they_o that_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o have_v drink_v of_o her_o cup_n and_o be_v inflame_v with_o adultery_n and_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n but_o burn_v in_o envy_n against_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o manchild_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n yea_o of_o life_n everlasting_a bear_v here_o to_o the_o inheritance_n which_o be_v incoruptible_a unto_o who_o all_o power_n belong_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o will_v subdue_v the_o low_a power_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n and_o all_o who_o act_n from_o that_o power_n which_o be_v below_o the_o life_n below_o the_o truth_n below_o the_o light_n that_o power_n will_v he_o and_o all_o who_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o raise_v above_o the_o grave_a tread_v down_o under_o foot_n which_o stand_v but_o in_o the_o earth_n wherein_o dwell_v unrighteousness_n although_o thy_o teacher_n and_o diviner_n in_o thou_o oh_o earth_n who_o preach_v a_o divination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o from_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n have_v make_v you_o believe_v oh_o you_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o life_n that_o you_o be_v the_o high_a power_n every_o emperor_n king_n duke_z earl_n nobles_z lord_n and_o that_o all_o be_v to_o stoop_v to_o your_o will_n how_o contrary_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v to_o god_n but_o you_o and_o they_o must_v know_v there_o be_v one_o high_a than_o the_o high_a who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o alone_o will_v judge_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o their_o conscience_n for_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o although_o you_o have_v long_o usurp_v it_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o will_v have_v have_v all_o to_o bow_v to_o that_o power_n which_o have_v transgress_v the_o life_n and_o be_v go_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n oh_o long_a have_v be_v the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n and_o great_a have_v be_v the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o earth_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o since_o the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n which_o christ_n say_v shall_v come_v and_o cry_v lo_o here_o and_o there_o and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o yea_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o john_n see_v it_o all_o lay_v in_o wickedness_n and_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n prohesy_v of_o come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n and_o he_o see_v it_o mat._n 24.23_o 24._o that_o many_o false_a prophet_n and_o antichrist_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n out_o from_o the_o life_n out_o from_o the_o truth_n out_o from_o the_o light_n wherein_o the_o saint_n have_v fellowship_n who_o write_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v go_v into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o so_o they_o go_v from_o holiness_n into_o wickedness_n and_o from_o the_o father_n love_n into_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o peter_n and_o judas_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n they_o see_v they_o that_o go_v in_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o in_o gainsay_v the_o power_n be_v turn_v from_o it_o like_o corah_n and_o also_o their_o heart_n be_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n so_o john_n see_v they_o be_v come_v 1_o john_n 2.18_o 19_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o peter_n see_v that_o false_a apostle_n shall_v come_v who_o shall_v make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o people_n and_o prophesy_v of_o it_o as_o you_o may_v read_v 2_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o 14_o &_o 15._o verse_n you_o may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n beguile_v unstable_a soul_n and_o heart_n they_o have_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n and_o they_o be_v the_o curse_a child_n and_o these_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n christ_n the_o way_n and_o his_o command_n also_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v and_o they_o labour_v to_o keep_v the_o gospel_n without_o charge_n who_o be_v true_a apostle_n but_o these_o false_a prophet_n deceitful_a worker_n antichrist_n and_o false_a apostle_n they_o be_v go_v in_o balaam_n way_n after_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o cain_n way_n in_o corah_n way_n in_o antichrist_n way_n out_o of_o christ_n way_n and_o these_o false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n they_o speak_v swell_v word_n of_o vanity_n and_o do_v allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n go_v before_o they_o cry_v peace_n and_o promise_a
pure_a spirit_n if_o thou_o wait_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o thing_n thou_o will_v see_v to_o be_v truth_n though_o hide_v and_o veil_v from_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n as_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o its_o nature_n i_o have_v not_o write_v for_o to_o please_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n who_o glory_n in_o word_n and_o outward_a appearance_n and_o glory_n in_o natural_a part_n and_o in_o sound_n and_o be_v err_v from_o the_o life_n but_o to_o the_o simple-hearted_n and_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o that_o which_o thou_o see_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o close_v with_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n in_o thy_o wisdom_n that_o be_v earthly_a or_o in_o thy_o reason_n but_o in_o that_o and_o to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o thou_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o to_o nothing_o else_o and_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v dawn_v in_o the_o world_n and_o many_o have_v see_v it_o to_o appear_v in_o power_n and_o glory_n wait_v thou_o in_o thy_o own_o particular_a that_o thou_o may_v feel_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o see_v thy_o own_o state_n and_o that_o which_o let_v thou_o see_v thy_o own_o condition_n will_v let_v thou_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o what_o i_o have_v declare_v of_o he_o to_o be_v true_a i_o be_o thy_o friend_n in_o truth_n and_o wish_v good_a to_o all_o men._n f._n h._n some_z of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n declare_v as_o they_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n who_o live_v forever_o even_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o throne_n be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n forever_o who_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n and_o shine_v forth_o in_o his_o eternal_a excellency_n from_o the_o firmament_n of_o his_o power_n he_o be_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o power_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o reveal_v his_o righteousness_n as_o in_o the_o year_n past_a and_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n even_o the_o lord_n who_o appear_v at_o sinai_n unto_o moses_n his_o servant_n in_o the_o bush_n who_o rise_v up_o from_o mount_n seir_n and_o shine_v forth_o in_o his_o brightness_n from_o mount_n paran_n and_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n even_o he_o from_o who_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o same_o be_v he_o who_o have_v now_o appear_v in_o this_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n and_o be_v appear_v who_o glory_n shall_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n who_o brightness_n shall_v make_v dim_a all_o the_o world_n glory_n and_o stain_v its_o wisdom_n and_o shut_v it_o up_o in_o utter_a darkness_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v any_o existence_n or_o be_v and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n shall_v fly_v away_o and_o all_o the_o haughty_a and_o lofty_a prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v horrible_o afraid_a the_o beast_n shall_v go_v into_o their_o den_n when_o the_o day_n appear_v and_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o everlasting_a fold_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o be_v feed_v in_o the_o fat_a valley_n where_o the_o spring_n of_o life_n compass_n about_o all_o the_o bank_n and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o shepherd_n and_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n which_o many_o at_o this_o time_n do_v admire_v and_o say_v what_o have_v the_o lord_n wrought_v who_o have_v see_v his_o wonder_n in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o have_v see_v his_o noble_a act_n which_o the_o father_n have_v tell_v of_o who_o be_v fall_v asleep_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o many_o be_v god_n bring_v to_o see_v what_o they_o witness_v to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o fulfil_v in_o themselves_o honour_n and_o praise_n unto_o he_o forever_o who_o be_v the_o stay_n &_o strength_n of_o all_o his_o people_n forever_o and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v break_v and_o the_o light_n have_v appear_v that_o manifest_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v reprovable_a and_o the_o daystar_n be_v arisen_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o and_o they_o be_v come_v to_o see_v that_o fulfil_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o peter_n exhort_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n until_o the_o day_n appear_v and_o do_v down_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o day_n when_o it_o appear_v and_o to_o who_o it_o appear_v discover_v all_o thing_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v try_v of_o what_o sort_v it_o be_v and_o of_o what_o nature_n it_o be_v and_o this_o day_n have_v appear_v to_o many_o praise_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v wait_v for_o it_o and_o now_o they_o see_v every_o thing_n in_o its_o ground_n and_o rise_v and_o every_o tree_n and_o fruit_n be_v see_v according_a to_o its_o kind_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o every_o man_n work_n be_v obvious_a to_o every_o one_o who_o be_v in_o the_o day_n and_o upon_o who_o the_o morning_n of_o righteousness_n have_v appear_v and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v shine_v upon_o whereby_o that_o be_v see_v in_o every_o one_o by_o the_o light_n which_o be_v true_o call_v day_n by_o the_o lord_n who_o cause_v it_o to_o spring_v from_o on_o high_a which_o be_v reprovable_a and_o condemnable_a and_o also_o whatever_o be_v justifiable_a and_o unreprovable_a be_v see_v by_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o it_o be_v and_o to_o who_o it_o have_v appear_v discover_v and_o how_o it_o be_v see_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n his_o day_n be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v see_v with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n it_o be_v pure_a light_n pure_a brightness_n the_o pure_a shine_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n the_o pure_a shine_v forth_o of_o eternity_n life_n put_v forth_o itself_o in_o its_o brightness_n holiness_n shed_v itself_o abroad_o in_o its_o glory_n purity_n spread_v itself_o in_o its_o immeasurable_a excellency_n and_o can_v only_o be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o by_o the_o child_n of_o light_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a day_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a day_n the_o natural_a day_n receive_v its_o brightness_n from_o the_o sun_n the_o spiritual_a day_n receive_v its_o brightness_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n by_o who_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o without_o who_o nothing_o be_v or_o be_v make_v or_o bring_v forth_o but_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o as_o the_o natural_a day_n receive_v its_o clearness_n from_o the_o natural_a sun_n and_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o natural_a eye_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o all_o thing_n natural_a be_v see_v and_o discover_v by_o and_o in_o the_o natural_a day_n and_o be_v perspicuous_a and_o obvious_a to_o he_o that_o have_v his_o natural_a sight_n even_o so_o from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n light_n and_o purity_n the_o day_n of_o god_n receive_v its_o brightness_n and_o be_v issue_v out_o from_o he_o by_o the_o ray_n of_o his_o brightness_n and_o be_v discern_v and_o see_v only_o by_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n bring_v forth_o in_o life_n and_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o quality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o life_n by_o christ_n jesus_n the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o birth_n which_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o day_n and_o he_o only_o come_v to_o behold_v this_o day_n and_o discern_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n kingdom_n by_o it_o and_o likewise_o discern_v all_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n and_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o eternal_a &_o utter_a darkness_n which_o be_v his_o dwelling-place_n forever_o which_o be_v his_o residence_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o residence_n of_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n that_o bear_v his_o image_n forever_o object_n but_o some_o
he_o will_v manifest_v his_o day_n and_o his_o power_n in_o his_o day_n in_o thou_o as_o thou_o keep_v in_o thy_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o manifest_v unto_o thou_o evil_a and_o show_v thou_o good_a thou_o will_v see_v how_o it_o appear_v even_o as_o the_o light_n shine_v from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n so_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v spiritual_a â—eâ—s_n it_o and_o the_o power_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o day_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v pure_a do_v behold_v when_o it_o come_v where_o it_o come_v and_o how_o it_o come_v and_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o vulturous_a eye_n and_o from_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v fall_v of_o adultery_n and_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n now_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o where_o the_o carnal_a mind_n may_v imagine_v nor_o when_o man_n will_v neither_o according_a to_o the_o carnal_a desire_n of_o the_o carnal_a heart_n neither_o according_a to_o the_o evil_a eye_n that_o look_v out_o can_v it_o be_v see_v but_o be_v see_v in_o god_n own_o light_n and_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o mystery_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a discoverer_n of_o it_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o bright_a shine_a forth_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v one_o of_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o to_o man_n and_o in_o man_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n nor_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o letter_n and_o they_o have_v neither_o hear_v god_n voice_n at_o any_o time_n neither_o ever_o do_v they_o see_v his_o shape_n neither_o do_v they_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o power_n neither_o in_o a_o word_n do_v see_v or_o perceive_v god_n or_o any_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n at_o all_o but_o dream_v imagine_a think_v and_o conceive_v of_o thing_n in_o their_o mind_n their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v for_o the_o further_a a_o man_n draw_v from_o the_o light_n his_o heart_n come_v to_o be_v more_o dark_a and_o their_o understanding_n close_v up_o and_o shut_v up_o that_o they_o can_v behold_v the_o lord_n neither_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v reveal_v only_o by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o spirit_n be_v near_a man_n though_o he_o see_v be_v not_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o discover_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a holy_a equal_a purity_n itself_o holiness_n itself_o equity_n itself_o and_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o it_o be_v life_n it_o be_v pure_a power_n â—ure_a strength_n purity_n itself_o which_o mix_v not_o neither_o join_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o immeasurable_a pure_a substance_n it_o be_v life_n issue_v forth_o a_o active_a live_a power_n and_o be_v everlasting_a alter_v not_o change_v not_o keep_v its_o holiness_n its_o purity_n forever_o it_o be_v unsearchable_a unfathomable_a undeclarable_a word_n be_v all_o too_o short_a too_o narrow_a to_o declare_v its_o excellency_n and_o glory_n but_o only_o as_o it_o make_v itself_o out_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o open_v itself_o and_o shed_v itself_o abroad_o in_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o its_o own_o purity_n manifest_a in_o its_o own_o power_n and_o receive_v in_o its_o own_o light_n feel_v in_o its_o own_o virtue_n the_o live_a father_n of_o life_n himself_o be_v manifest_a by_o it_o and_o appear_v in_o his_o power_n majesty_n and_o excellency_n through_o it_o to_o man_n and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o unrighteous_a to_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a to_o the_o upright_a and_o to_o the_o deceitful_a to_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o the_o child_n of_o light_n that_o which_o search_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o see_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v manifest_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o darkness_n and_o reprove_v for_o all_o evil_a all_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o convince_v every_o man_n and_o as_o the_o creature_n come_v to_o join_v to_o it_o it_o arise_v and_o shine_v forth_o more_o clear_o and_o make_v itself_o know_v in_o its_o power_n and_o operation_n its_o power_n come_v to_o be_v feel_v it_o check_v and_o reprove_v judge_v and_o condemn_v all_o action_n which_o be_v do_v and_o pass_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o creature_n be_v remembrance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v wait_v upon_o and_o hearken_v unto_o it_o shed_v itself_o abroad_o in_o its_o own_o pure_a brightness_n and_o br_v all_o thing_n to_o light_n even_o all_o the_o deed_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v manifest_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o manifest_v all_o thing_n reprovable_a now_o as_o there_o be_v a_o wait_v upon_o the_o pure_a appearance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mind_n be_v still_o and_o quiet_a and_o calm_a the_o creature_n come_v to_o feel_v and_o sensible_o know_v his_o own_o condition_n he_o see_v his_o mind_n be_v alive_a to_o other_o thing_n and_o other_o lover_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o so_o he_o see_v himself_o dead_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o loss_n and_o in_o the_o fall_n and_o in_o the_o transgression_n now_o this_o which_o show_v the_o vain_a motion_n and_o vain_a thought_n and_o check_v they_o be_v a_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o purity_n come_v to_o be_v feel_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o be_v love_v and_o obey_v it_o lead_v and_o convert_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o draw_v towards_o itself_o out_o of_o unholiness_n and_o from_o under_o the_o dark_a power_n and_o bring_v that_o under_o and_o so_o it_o arise_v in_o its_o strength_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o wait_v upon_o and_o judge_v and_o condemn_v for_o all_o evil_a for_o it_o be_v the_o discoverer_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o the_o father_n by_o it_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o and_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o do_v discover_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v eternal_a in_o their_o true_a property_n and_o nature_n which_o only_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o sensuality_n come_v to_o discern_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o everlasting_a happiness_n which_o be_v not_o see_v by_o a_o natural_a eye_n neither_o receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n who_o never_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o life_n now_o all_o that_o come_v to_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n must_v wait_v in_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a unto_o which_o it_o join_v it_o join_v not_o to_o the_o corrupt_a man_n neither_o to_o the_o sensual_a heart_n neither_o to_o the_o vile_a affection_n neither_o unto_o they_o who_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n which_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n neither_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n neither_o to_o the_o corruptible_a birth_n neither_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n yet_o notwithstanding_o though_o it_o join_v not_o to_o these_o yet_o it_o be_v near_a man_n even_o the_o natural_a man_n its_o manifestation_n or_o the_o shine_a forth_o of_o its_o brightness_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n manifest_a beforementioned_a to_o be_v evil_a and_o thus_o far_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o mankind_n as_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n yet_o still_o it_o remain_v in_o its_o own_o purity_n and_o while_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n be_v take_v up_o with_o that_o and_o join_v unto_o that_o which_o the_o light_n reprove_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n that_o man_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n neither_o be_v make_v possessor_n of_o it_o nor_o enjoy_v it_o but_o it_o stand_v off_o man_n and_o from_o man_n at_o a_o distance_n show_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o manifest_v to_o the_o creature_n in_o its_o light_n and_o let_v he_o see_v unto_o who_o he_o be_v
rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o buy_v yet_o our_o merchandise_n that_o he_o hold_v heretical_a opinion_n and_o despise_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o reform_a church_n or_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sufficient_a teacher_n to_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n without_o outward_a mean_n as_o natural_a learning_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o old_a author_n and_o so_o make_v void_a all_o our_o art_n and_o part_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o divinity_n then_o let_v we_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o this_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o error_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o furthermore_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o chrâ—st_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o let_v we_o cry_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o let_v we_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o holy_a that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n sin_v and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v uncut_v down_o in_o they_o and_o let_v we_o prove_v it_o by_o paul_n word_n he_o complain_v of_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v never_o in_o any_o other_o condition_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v keep_v they_o in_o blindness_n that_o they_o will_v continue_v and_o trade_n with_o we_o and_o if_o any_o say_v they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o baptism_n into_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v baptise_v in_o which_o all_o other_o baptism_n end_v and_o so_o be_v come_v to_o this_o deny_v all_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n then_o let_v we_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v sectary_n and_o deny_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n infants-baptism_n and_o let_v we_o give_v they_o some_o scripture_n how_o that_o christ_n take_v up_o little_a child_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o how_o he_o hide_v his_o disciple_n go_v out_o into_o all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o may_v be_v with_o a_o inference_n or_o two_o or_o two_o or_o three_o consequence_n raise_v from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n we_o shall_v make_v their_o eye_n blind_a that_o we_o shall_v put_v off_o this_o counterfeit_a ware_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v our_o church_n or_o chappel_n and_o call_v it_o a_o holâ—_n temple_n which_o god_n never_o command_v to_o be_v build_v then_o let_v we_o bring_v some_o scripture_n how_o that_o god_n command_v a_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o how_o the_o jew_n have_v synagogue_n and_o how_o god_n command_v storehouse_n to_o be_v build_v for_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n and_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o proof_n as_o this_o will_v satisfy_v they_o that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o our_o shop_n another_o time_n at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v for_o the_o sale_n of_o our_o ware_n when_o the_o marke-bell_n ring_v and_o the_o ware_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v set_v out_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v hold_v on_o our_o trade_n a_o while_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v david_n psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o rhyme_n and_o meeter_n and_o with_o organ_n and_o pipe_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o gospel_n time_n then_o let_v we_o bring_v they_o some_o scripture_n and_o some_o father_n and_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o psalm_n may_v sing_v and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v know_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o psalm_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v get_v by_o tradition_n from_o another_o and_o let_v we_o bring_v a_o proof_n out_o of_o revelation_n that_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n play_v upon_o the_o harp_n and_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v see_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o we_o may_v keep_v up_o this_o still_o as_o a_o ordinance_n invent_v by_o our_o mother_n mystery_n babylon_n and_o let_v this_o be_v agree_v among_o we_o now_o when_o many_o of_o we_o be_v assemble_v together_o who_o livelihood_n and_o riches_n stand_v only_o in_o the_o merchandize_v of_o our_o mother_n church_n that_o to_o whatsoever_o place_n we_o sail_v in_o our_o ship_n if_o any_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v to_o move_v first_o before_o any_o teacher_n minister_n or_o believer_n ought_v to_o pray_v that_o so_o they_o may_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a whether_o with_o many_o or_o few_o that_o so_o without_o the_o spirit_n none_o can_v be_v edify_v let_v we_o all_o agree_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v vote_v down_o as_o a_o error_n and_o let_v we_o do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a and_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o lord_n prayer_n call_v by_o our_o mother-church_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o see_v what_o that_o will_v do_v and_o also_o hosea_n 14.2_o take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o our_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o with_o a_o deduction_n from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n we_o may_v happy_o prove_v that_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n invent_v by_o our_o church_n or_o any_o of_o we_o that_o trade_n with_o her_o merchandise_n that_o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v practise_v public_o and_o private_o and_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n although_o the_o people_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v then_o use_v some_o prevalent_a argument_n as_o our_o reverend_a brother_n and_o fellow-merchant_n with_o we_o mr._n samuel_n bolton_n in_o the_o like_a case_n in_o hand_n use_v this_o forcible_a argument_n though_o you_o can_v command_v the_o wind_n say_v he_o yet_o you_o may_v spread_v your_o sail_n and_o see_v what_o such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o will_v do_v but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o as_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v not_o in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n and_o holland_n and_o some_o other_o part_n who_o be_v more_o quick-sighted_a than_o some_o other_o place_n where_o we_o merchandise_n if_o we_o can_v stand_v it_o out_o against_o they_o that_o none_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n aright_o but_o he_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o know_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o what_o to_o ask_v then_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o the_o thing_n if_o we_o can_v help_v it_o if_o common-prayer_n form_n of_o prayer_n will_v not_o go_v off_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v among_o our_o customer_n then_o let_v we_o agree_v to_o they_o but_o let_v that_o be_v the_o last_o shift_n that_o without_o faith_n or_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v accept_v or_o hear_v of_o god_n yet_o before_o this_o be_v grant_v let_v we_o strive_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v by_o forcible_a argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n nor_o of_o our_o cannon-book_n how_o that_o there_o be_v a_o platform_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o general_a head_n of_o true_a prayer_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o a_o orthodox_n method_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confession_n petition_n intercession_n supplication_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o stave_v they_o off_o from_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n for_o iâ—_n will_v be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n if_o we_o let_v this_o ordinance_n fall_v of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o our_o mother_n mystery_n babylon_n have_v allow_v so_o many_o year_n and_o raâ—â—fied_v and_o confirm_v in_o several_a great_a council_n as_o nice_a and_o lateran_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o if_o nothing_o will_v serve_v they_o but_o prayer_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n before_o we_o lose_v they_o quite_o let_v we_o grant_v it_o they_o in_o word_n that_o prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n
behoove_v we_o all_o reverend_a brethren_n who_o be_v of_o this_o last_o edition_n tthe_v presbyter_n to_o deny_v our_o mother_n in_o her_o great_a fornication_n and_o adultery_n since_o she_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o king_n and_o noble_n and_o since_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o her_o cup_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o own_o her_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o though_o she_o be_v incline_v to_o adultery_n and_o it_o lodge_v in_o her_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o open_o know_v then_o but_o only_o to_o a_o few_o and_o then_o she_o hold_v part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n attire_n and_o ornament_n on_o the_o outside_n and_o so_o let_v we_o all_o agree_v to_o stick_v close_o to_o she_o here_o and_o vindicate_v she_o then_o and_o her_o merchandise_n the_o form_n of_o godliness_n for_o if_o this_o traffic_n will_v not_o go_v off_o we_o be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o either_o this_o must_v serve_v in_o the_o north_n region_n of_o the_o world_n or_o we_o must_v pull_v down_o our_o sail_n and_o let_v our_o ship_n stand_v still_o on_o dry_a land_n let_v we_o put_v on_o a_o resolution_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o this_o may_v serve_v a_o while_n for_o that_o our_o mother_n be_v a_o true_a church_n three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n hardly_o any_o in_o this_o will_v gainsay_v we_o and_o let_v we_o deny_v all_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n legate_n friar_n monk_n jesuit_n seminary_n and_o all_o their_o several_a order_n which_o be_v one_o distinct_a from_o another_o and_o let_v we_o deny_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o fellow-merchant_n or_o rather_o father_n which_o do_v ordain_v we_o to_o be_v merchant_n to_o trade_n at_o sea_n see_v that_o kind_n of_o merchandise_n which_o they_o then_o trade_v with_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o our_o mother_n will_v not_o go_v off_o now_o for_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n now_o will_v not_o buy_v that_o kind_n of_o merchandise_n which_o have_v not_o the_o face_n of_o purity_n upon_o it_o and_o though_o we_o be_v make_v minister_n by_o they_o yet_o now_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o date_n a_o parliament_n have_v vote_v they_o down_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v they_o up_o nor_o none_o of_o their_o worship_n nor_o merchandise_n so_o we_o have_v a_o distinct_a order_n of_o our_o own_o and_o be_v rank_v into_o another_o fellowship_n distinct_a from_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o monk_n let_v we_o keep_v our_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o so_o we_o may_v set_v up_o ourselves_o and_o so_o may_v bring_v honour_n to_o our_o mother_n mystery_n babylon_n under_o another_o name_n and_o so_o let_v bishop_n arch-bishop_n arch-deacon_n dean_n and_o chapter_n prelate_n vicar_n and_o curate_n be_v deny_v and_o see_v the_o traditional_a traffic_n before_o mention_v will_v not_o go_v off_o and_o all_o the_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o see_v we_o can_v hinder_v people_n from_o see_v of_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v let_v it_o all_o pass_n and_o deny_v both_o they_o and_o it_o at_o least_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o who_o we_o trade_n with_o therefore_o let_v they_o merchandise_n with_o it_o in_o some_o other_o country_n for_o our_o mother_n where_o she_o have_v more_o reputation_n and_o where_o the_o beast_n have_v more_o power_n and_o the_o time_n may_v come_v if_o we_o can_v but_o persuade_v people_n that_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n nor_o come_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n without_o our_o original_a hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a in_o some_o time_n it_o may_v be_v this_o traffic_n will_v go_v off_o if_o we_o can_v keep_v people_n but_o ignorant_a enough_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v our_o mother_n and_o her_o messenger_n that_o she_o have_v send_v forth_o into_o more_o reputation_n than_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o though_o the_o day_n be_v dawn_v and_o every_o man_n work_n make_v manifest_a of_o what_o sort_v it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o maintenance_n which_o our_o mother_n mystery_n babylon_n give_v unto_o our_o former_a merchant_n as_o tithe_n oblation_n obvention_n and_o offering_n easter-reckoning_n and_o midsummer-dues_a and_o mortuary_n twenty_o shilling_n for_o a_o funeral_n sermon_n ten_o groat_n at_o the_o grave_a twelve_o penny_n a_o hour_n for_o ring_v of_o bell_n and_o such_o other_o like_o commodity_n that_o befall_v we_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o we_o have_v get_v something_o out_o of_o bishop_n land_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o prebend_n land_n some_o good_a augmentation_n out_o of_o those_o so_o that_o all_o the_o merchandize_v and_o traffic_n lie_v in_o our_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o wage_n that_o our_o mother_n give_v to_o other_o officer_n and_o ambassador_n of_o several_a order_n which_o to_o speak_v plain_o be_v the_o very_a reins_o and_o sinew_n of_o our_o gospel_n which_o we_o preach_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o people_n blind_a but_o they_o will_v see_v our_o error_n in_o most_o thing_n yet_o while_o we_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v we_o a_o law_n that_o all_o may_v be_v force_v a_o compel_v to_o pay_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n give_v we_o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o exaltation_n while_o this_o be_v keep_v up_o we_o shall_v carry_v about_o her_o ship_n and_o merchandise_n though_o the_o people_n have_v no_o great_a heart_n to_o it_o we_o shall_v cry_v out_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o buy_v it_o or_o else_o the_o people_n will_v turn_v atheist_n and_o barbarian_n and_o however_o get_v our_o price_n yet_o now_o reverend_a brethren_n see_v we_o can_v keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n nor_o hinder_v the_o day_n from_o dawn_v nor_o the_o sun_n from_o rise_v while_o it_o be_v but_o even_o yet_o twilight_n let_v we_o work_v and_o carry_v about_o our_o traffic_n for_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o merchandise_n which_o our_o mother_n have_v will_v hardly_o please_v now_o for_o now_o it_o come_v to_o that_o that_o nothing_o but_o spiritual_a ordinance_n will_v be_v accept_v among_o people_n now_o therefore_o we_o which_o be_v of_o the_o tthe_a presbyterian_a order_n though_o we_o have_v deny_v our_o mother_n in_o some_o of_o her_o sorcery_n and_o though_o we_o have_v deny_v the_o bishop_n our_o father_n and_o ordinance_n and_o their_o establish_a form_n of_o worship_n we_o be_v heir_n apparent_a to_o their_o inheritance_n and_o revenue_n and_o wage_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o maturity_n and_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o reformer_n yet_o let_v our_o mother_n mystery_n babylon_n wage_n stand_v unalterable_a as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o though_o the_o profession_n of_o public_a worship_n have_v be_v deny_v and_o abolish_v let_v we_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n that_o if_o they_o abolish_v our_o tithe_n and_o set_a wage_n than_o the_o gospel_n will_v cease_v to_o flourish_v in_o these_o nation_n and_o though_o the_o mass-book_n or_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o litany_n will_v not_o go_v off_o for_o gospel_n any_o long_o we_o shall_v set_v something_o else_o up_o in_o its_o stead_n to_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n and_o because_o we_o have_v not_o the_o immediate_a spirit_n nor_o a_o infallible_a neither_o ever_o look_v to_o have_v its_o requisite_a that_o we_o prescribe_v some_o form_n or_o directory_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o direction_n to_o all_o of_o our_o order_n and_o if_o we_o can_v get_v a_o parliament_n to_o make_v a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o recommendation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o nation_n as_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n than_o we_o may_v trade_v yet_o with_o our_o merchandise_n and_o whilst_o our_o set_a wage_n be_v not_o alter_v the_o matter_n be_v of_o less_o moment_n and_o though_o the_o directory_n shall_v be_v discommend_v as_o it_o be_v recommend_v and_o our_o form_n shall_v go_v down_o and_o another_o thing_n shall_v be_v establish_v instead_o of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o join_v to_o another_o and_o though_o they_o shall_v accuse_v we_o for_o time-servers_a and_o men-pleasers_a yet_o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n as_o in_o edward_n the_o 6._o and_o henry_n the_o 8._o how_o many_o hundred_o of_o our_o fellow-merchant_n deny_v drive_v a_o trade_n with_o the_o mass-book_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n many_o thousand_o own_a the_o mass-book_n as_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v then_o hold_v out_o again_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o our_o
have_v your_o mind_n stay_v that_o you_o may_v adorn_v the_o truth_n by_o a_o chaste_a sober_a and_o holy_a conversation_n and_o your_o life_n preach_v and_o answer_v the_o just_a in_o every_o man_n that_o so_o truth_n may_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o deceit_n and_o friend_n keep_v your_o meeting_n on_o the_o first_o day_n at_o your_o several_a place_n where_o you_o may_v hitherto_o have_v wait_v in_o stillness_n and_o quietness_n but_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v prize_v as_o it_o ought_v and_o you_o may_v all_o yet_o learn_v and_o see_v all_o those_o that_o run_v up_o and_o down_o be_v heady_a and_o self-willed_a that_o still_o run_v after_o word_n and_o never_o come_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o now_o be_v turn_v out_o where_o they_o be_v before_o nay_o worse_o and_o a_o fan_n will_v yet_o come_v and_o all_o that_o stumble_v at_o the_o cross_n shall_v all_o fall_n and_o they_o that_o get_v above_o it_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o friend_n since_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v declare_v among_o you_o you_o have_v not_o know_v a_o want_n and_o that_o make_v the_o careless_a and_o the_o full_a now_o to_o loath_a manna_n the_o least_o of_o which_o if_o you_o have_v have_v in_o time_n past_a will_v have_v be_v accept_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o now_o all_o you_o who_o have_v keep_v your_o garment_n clean_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v preserve_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o enemy_n below_o and_o dwell_v in_o love_n in_o meekness_n and_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o life_n of_o god_n and_o now_o see_v that_o all_o keep_v in_o the_o fear_n look_v to_o your_o own_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o you_o may_v savour_v and_o discern_v all_o deceit_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n that_o so_o you_o may_v see_v victory_n daily_o and_o do_v not_o talk_v of_o thing_n above_o what_o you_o enjoy_v and_o let_v none_o think_v of_o himself_o above_o what_o be_v meet_v and_o he_o that_o be_v least_o shall_v be_v minister_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o life_n preserve_v you_o all_o in_o uprightness_n that_o you_o may_v come_v through_o all_o this_o mud_n and_o dirt_n and_o may_v find_v your_o strength_n renew_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o make_v manifest_a the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o all_o fulfil_v my_o joy_n in_o your_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o you_o and_o the_o god_n of_o life_n and_o power_n be_v with_o you_o all_o who_o be_v of_o a_o upright_a heart_n i_o be_o you_o as_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o reveal_v in_o as_o many_o as_o have_v believe_v f._n h._n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n wherein_o be_v declare_v the_o felicity_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o sad_a estate_n of_o all_o thing_n after_o the_o transgression_n how_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o call_v in_o christendom_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o apostasy_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o true_a church_n before_o the_o apostasy_n and_o her_o state_n in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v appear_v after_o the_o apostasy_n by_o one_o who_o believe_v god_n will_v shine_v out_o of_o zion_n in_o perfect_a beauty_n again_o after_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o apostasy_n f._n h._n the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o seven_o day_n and_o he_o will_v destroy_v in_o this_o mountain_n the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n isa._n 25.7_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n or_o reader_n to_o the_o upright-hearted_n reader_n in_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o this_o may_v come_v who_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o thick_a fog_n and_o mist_n which_o have_v arisen_a out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o since_o the_o transgression_n which_o have_v dim_v your_o eye_n and_o hurt_v your_o sight_n so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o behold_v the_o pure_a celestial_a be_v nor_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o who_o presence_n give_v life_n nor_o any_o thing_n within_o the_o veil_n because_o the_o veil_n have_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o it_o have_v be_v so_o thick_a that_o it_o have_v be_v hard_o for_o any_o to_o rend_v it_o and_o the_o night_n of_o apostasy_n and_o darkness_n have_v be_v so_o long_o since_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o since_o the_o manchild_n which_o be_v bear_v have_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n that_o few_o or_o none_o for_o these_o many_o age_n past_a have_v come_v to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o night_n but_o have_v mourn_v without_o hope_n and_o few_o or_o none_o have_v see_v or_o have_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n return_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n again_o into_o which_o she_o flee_v and_o few_o or_o none_o have_v see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n after_o which_o she_o shall_v return_v &_o man_n sight_n in_o the_o apostasy_n have_v be_v so_o dim_a and_o in_o the_o vexation_n that_o when_o the_o manchild_n which_o be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n will_v appear_v again_o few_o have_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v or_o sight_n to_o behold_v he_o or_o a_o understanding_n to_o discern_v of_o the_o time_n but_o praise_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n everlasting_a who_o have_v open_v and_o be_v open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o shower_v down_o his_o wisdom_n as_o a_o mighty_a rain_n and_o his_o knowledge_n as_o the_o morning_n dew_n and_o a_o understanding_n be_v pour_v forth_o as_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o water_n spout_n so_o that_o age_n time_n thing_n day_n and_o year_n be_v measure_v and_o see_v and_o he_o that_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n be_v behold_v by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o have_v be_v as_o in_o a_o far_a country_n all_o this_o long_a night_n of_o darkness_n but_o the_o time_n be_v full_o expire_v and_o now_o be_v he_o return_v and_o his_o appearance_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n without_o cloud_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o pure_a as_o crystal_n and_o now_o be_v he_o scatter_v the_o cloud_n fog_n and_o mist_n as_o with_o the_o east_n wind_n and_o his_o pure_a breath_n clear_v the_o air_n and_o by_o his_o arm_n which_o be_v mighty_a be_v he_o rent_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o cover_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o naked_a glory_n that_o the_o solitary_a may_v rejoice_v and_o the_o feeble_a may_v be_v comfort_v and_o they_o that_o have_v err_v may_v come_v to_o a_o good_a understanding_n what_o i_o have_v write_v thou_o must_v read_v i_o only_o in_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o eternal_a in_o thyself_o else_o i_o be_o seal_v from_o thou_o my_o word_n be_v a_o riddle_n the_o dreamer_n of_o this_o age_n in_o the_o apostasy_n say_v immediate_a revelation_n be_v cease_v and_o not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o bear_v my_o testimony_n against_o they_o all_o for_o what_o i_o have_v here_o write_v i_o neither_o receive_v of_o man_n nor_o from_o man_n nor_o book_n nor_o other_o word_n but_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o they_o and_o god_n through_o it_o have_v reveal_v they_o in_o i_o and_o to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v bear_v my_o testimony_n of_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a although_o i_o have_v make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o saint_n word_n and_o cite_v some_o it_o be_v not_o for_o my_o sake_n but_o thou_o who_o read_v that_o so_o every_o truth_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n if_o thou_o wait_v to_o know_v and_o find_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o open_v in_o what_o i_o have_v declare_v thou_o will_v see_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o how_o all_o man_n in_o the_o fall_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o in_o all_o administration_n thou_o will_v see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o apostasy_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v reach_v into_o the_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v declare_v judge_v they_o not_o before_o the_o day_n appear_v in_o thyself_o for_o till_o then_o they_o will_v be_v obscure_a to_o
church_n of_o god_n when_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o door_n none_o come_v into_o the_o fold_n but_o by_o he_o and_o none_o come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o way_n so_o who_o set_v up_o another_o entrance_n unto_o god_n or_o into_o the_o fold_n or_o into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n set_v up_o a_o idol_n and_o prefer_v a_o idol_n above_o the_o life_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o idolatry_n but_o let_v none_o mistake_v that_o i_o say_v water_n be_v a_o idol_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n or_o that_o i_o say_v john_n baptism_n with_o water_n be_v a_o idol_n nay_o he_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o eliah_n and_o his_o baptism_n a_o figure_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o afterward_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o disciple_n and_o christ_n word_n make_v good_a unto_o they_o john_n indeed_o baptise_a you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o that_o be_v christ_n baptism_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o many_o and_o great_a contest_v in_o this_o age_n that_o have_v be_v about_o these_o thing_n and_o i_o know_v many_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o baptism_n all_o which_o i_o have_v search_v narrow_o with_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n give_v unto_o i_o into_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o true_a state_n of_o each_o administration_n and_o in_o this_o thing_n i_o be_o satisfy_v full_o that_o the_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v john_n baptism_n and_o not_o christ_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o now_o john_n i_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o wrangle_n or_o jangle_v about_o word_n or_o contest_v about_o shadow_n but_o that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o know_v he_o in_o who_o all_o ministration_n end_v in_o and_o there_o will_v be_v peace_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o wit_n in_o christ_n but_o to_o say_v something_o to_o the_o main_a basis_n and_o foundation_n which_o priest_n and_o separatist_n build_v much_o of_o their_o argument_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o last_o verse_n go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o all_o the_o priest_n about_o their_o baptise_v of_o infant_n here_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o here_o be_v first_o teach_v and_o then_o baptize_v and_o here_o be_v no_o infant_n neither_o and_o so_o i_o know_v what_o consequence_n have_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o by_o the_o unlearned_a in_o their_o imagination_n but_o they_o that_o have_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a light_n will_v not_o take_v a_o consequence_n to_o build_v a_o foundation_n on_o for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o their_o own_o rule_n they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v their_o rule_n than_o their_o consequence_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n let_v all_o people_n of_o your_o parish_n know_v if_o you_o can_v by_o the_o scripture_n show_v when_o john_n or_o any_o disciple_n of_o he_o or_o christ_n baptize_v infant_n and_o teach_v they_o principle_n of_o religion_n twenty_o year_n after_o but_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a that_o see_v not_o you_o to_o be_v idolater_n and_o as_o for_o the_o baptist_n separate_v who_o build_v upon_o this_o for_o their_o water-baptism_n they_o be_v as_o groundless_a as_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o their_o agrument_n be_v as_o invalid_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o here_o be_v baptise_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o any_o who_o be_v judicious_a or_o wise_a and_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n of_o god_n pure_a wisdom_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v water_n or_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n be_v water_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v i_o be_o and_o a_o strong_a tower_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o power_n but_o this_o be_v not_o water_n but_o further_o they_o say_v the_o disciple_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v baptize_v with_o water_n after_o and_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o bring_v divers_a scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o peter_n baptize_v with_o water_n and_o paul_n two_o or_o three_o family_n and_o thank_v god_n he_o baptize_v no_o more_o and_o say_v he_o have_v declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o he_o make_v not_o mention_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n that_o baptism_n be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o command_n neither_o in_o all_o his_o counsel_n to_o the_o church_n any_o where_o do_v he_o exhort_v either_o to_o timothy_n titus_n or_o apollo_n or_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n to_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o as_o for_o peter_n baptise_v with_o water_n i_o know_v no_o more_o command_n he_o have_v then_o paul_n as_o for_o the_o commission_n which_o matthew_n write_v of_o mat._n 28._o &_o 19_o and_o that_o mark_v mention_n mark_n 16.15_o there_o be_v no_o water_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n i_o grant_v and_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o john_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o do_v baptize_v many_o and_o therefore_o he_o or_o they_o in_o honour_n to_o john_n ministry_n may_v baptize_v some_o as_o well_o as_o paul_n do_v circumcise_v titus_n and_o then_o in_o 1_o cor_fw-la 7.19_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n do_v avail_v but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n which_o people_n do_v not_o idolise_v so_o much_o then_o as_o they_o do_v circumcision_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o people_n for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n may_v understand_v that_o when_o any_o representation_n or_o figure_n outward_a be_v set_v up_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o deny_v again_o nor_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o when_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v come_v for_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v brethren_n and_o yet_o they_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o will_v have_v bring_v they_o under_o the_o figure_n circumcision_n again_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o gal._n 4._o ask_v they_o now_o when_o you_o know_v god_n why_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o beggarly_a element_n circumcision_n observe_v day_n month_n time_n and_o year_n i_o will_v ask_v the_o moderate_a a_o question_n whether_o water_n be_v not_o a_o element_n and_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o elementary_a part_n in_o man_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v away_o and_o be_v dissolve_v when_o the_o seed_n be_v raise_v up_o who_o nature_n be_v not_o elementary_a but_o celestial_a i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o they_o at_o this_o present_a who_o be_v contentious_a who_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o their_o water_n upon_o so_o weak_a a_o ground_n but_o take_v heed_n that_o while_o you_o be_v strive_v about_o your_o outward_a water_n you_o neglect_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o spirit_n many_o have_v be_v baptize_v but_o which_o of_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v not_o one_o among_o you_o dare_v own_o or_o witness_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n but_o count_v it_o a_o error_n that_o any_o shall_v speak_v or_o witness_n or_o look_v to_o enjoy_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o these_o day_n well_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o your_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n you_o live_v in_o and_o thick_a darkness_n cover_v your_o tabernacle_n for_o whoever_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o measure_n be_v lead_v by_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a and_o not_o fallible_a and_o if_o you_o look_v not_o for_o this_o you_o be_v no_o son_n notwithstanding_o all_o your_o wash_v the_o outside_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v witness_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n forever_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o his_o people_n a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o water_n be_v own_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o one_o baptism_n and_o be_v a_o element_n and_o pertain_v to_o that_o which_o be_v elementary_a but_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o seed_n come_v up_o which_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v
first_o priesthood_n some_o borrow_a from_o the_o jew_n as_o thy_o altar_n thy_o vestment_n that_o thy_o idolatrous_a merchant_n wear_v when_o they_o celebrate_v thy_o great_a idol_n the_o mass_n and_o the_o rest_n borrow_v fragment_n from_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o rest_n invent_v in_o the_o night_n of_o darkness_n and_o all_o that_o you_o have_v be_v invent_v trumpery_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o heathen_a all_o your_o cross_n altar_n crucifix_n your_o cell_n your_o lent_n your_o fast_n your_o feast_n your_o haircloth_n your_o image_n picture_n your_o relic_n of_o dead_a man_n bone_n your_o tithe_n your_o offering_n oblation_n obvention_n your_o taper_n bead_n your_o holy_a water_n your_o baptise_v of_o infant_n your_o purgatory_n your_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a your_o visit_n of_o old_a wall_n and_o old_a tomb_n and_o rot_a sepulcher_n your_o pilgrimage_n your_o inquisition_n all_o this_o be_v come_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o thy_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o thou_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n about_o which_o idol_n thou_o and_o all_o that_o have_v drunken_a the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o the_o beast_n have_v slay_v thousand_o of_o man_n in_o your_o bloodthirsty_a cruelty_n and_o all_o your_o work_n you_o call_v meretorious_a they_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o will_v be_v sentence_v by_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v rise_v to_o be_v self-righteousness_n and_o so_o we_o have_v find_v out_o your_o visible_a church_n have_v no_o be_v but_o since_o the_o apostasy_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o you_o be_v err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o all_o your_o ordination_n of_o your_o minister_n your_o school_n and_o college_n be_v all_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o transgression_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n obj._n some_o of_o the_o protestant_n or_o reform_v church_n so_o call_v may_v say_v we_o like_v this_o well_o that_o you_o declare_v against_o popery_n we_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o that_o but_o we_o have_v renounce_v the_o whore_n cup_n and_o have_v deny_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n long_o since_o answ._n although_o many_o of_o you_o priest_n have_v deny_v your_o mother_n because_o some_o king_n and_o ruler_n or_o duke_n and_o magistrate_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o they_o protect_v you_o and_o give_v you_o maintenance_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o remember_v you_o of_o your_o genealogy_n and_o descent_n and_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n shall_v prove_v it_o and_o make_v it_o manifest_a and_o that_o you_o take_v part_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v his_o image_n shall_v be_v evidence_v more_o and_o more_o even_o before_o this_o generation_n pass_v away_o be_v not_o you_o a_o stem_n spring_v from_o the_o same_o root_n do_v not_o the_o fruit_n you_o bring_v forth_o evidence_n it_o and_o pracrice_o demonstrate_v it_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o rome_n be_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o and_o their_o practice_n you_o must_v not_o deny_v your_o father_n who_o make_v the_o bishop_n and_o ordain_v they_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n who_o ordain_v you_o minister_n of_o priest_n do_v not_o the_o bishop_n who_o set_v up_o your_o mass-house_n with_o all_o the_o picture_n and_o cross_n in_o and_o upon_o they_o which_o you_o call_v your_o church_n who_o establish_a tithe_n offering_n oblation_n easter-reckoning_n midsummer-dues_a do_v not_o the_o pope_n first_o and_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n who_o invent_a school_n and_o college_n to_o fit_v you_o for_o the_o ministry_n and_o qualify_v you_o for_o the_o ministry_n as_o you_o say_v be_v not_o this_o set_v up_o in_o and_o since_o the_o apostasy_n begin_v your_o set_a wage_n your_o baptise_v of_o infant_n your_o consecrate_a bill_n which_o the_o pope_n hallow_v or_o his_o emissary_n do_v not_o you_o preach_v up_o the_o letter_n for_o the_o word_n and_o the_o letter_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o you_o call_v your_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o sacrament_n which_o word_n you_o have_v receive_v from_o rome_n your_o pulpit_n and_o your_o hour-glass_n your_o cushion_n your_o black_a robe_n and_o long_a robe_n false_a prophet_n like_o your_o funeral_n for_o the_o dead_a like_o the_o pope_n exequy_n for_o the_o dead_a your_o devour_a widow_n house_n and_o sue_v man_n at_o the_o law_n your_o hale_v they_o to_o court_n and_o prison_n your_o take_v away_o man_n good_n by_o force_n threefold_a yea_o tenfold_o that_o which_o you_o claim_v and_o from_o they_o that_o you_o work_v not_o for_o neither_o dare_v you_o say_v this_o be_v the_o apostle_n practise_v or_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o you_o say_v yea_o all_o that_o know_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o least_o of_o god_n in_o they_o or_o to_o open_v their_o understanding_n they_o will_v see_v you_o near_o relate_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o apostate_n and_o deceiver_n and_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a and_o that_o you_o be_v great_o inflame_v with_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n reveal_v itself_o in_o they_o and_o do_v not_o you_o all_o head_n and_o tail_n deny_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v now_o and_o further_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n to_o look_v for_o any_o such_o thing_n then_o be_v convince_v in_o yourselves_o you_o be_v apostate_n and_o apostatise_v frâ—m_n that_o faith_n hope_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o now_o read_v old_a author_n it_o may_v be_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o book_n before_o you_o can_v get_v a_o hour_n discourse_v patch_v up_o to_o hold_v you_o dream_v till_o the_o glass_n be_v run_v and_o dare_v you_o be_v so_o impudent_a and_o confident_a as_o to_o say_v that_o you_o be_v not_o apostate_n and_o be_v you_o not_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v you_o not_o his_o mark_n and_o bear_v you_o not_o his_o image_n do_v not_o you_o count_v that_o disorder_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n count_v order_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o stand_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v not_o you_o apostatise_v from_o this_o order_n and_o cry_v take_v he_o away_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v be_v call_v apostolical_a well_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o obvious_a enough_o to_o behold_v to_o any_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o more_o in_o this_o thing_n but_o all_o wise_a man_n will_v come_v out_o from_o among_o you_o and_o out_o of_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n which_o have_v make_v you_o and_o your_o root_n and_o genealogy_n drink_v with_o her_o fornication_n and_o this_o be_v my_o call_n to_o separate_v from_o she_o and_o you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o wait_v to_o know_v the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n which_o endure_v forever_o who_o joyful_a sound_n be_v come_v forth_o in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n which_o will_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o great_a city_n even_o mystery_n babylon_n and_o not_o leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o then_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v sing_v they_o that_o have_v be_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v and_o let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o great_a power_n and_o be_v come_v to_o gather_v his_o lamb_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n and_o to_o feed_v in_o a_o pasture_n you_o never_o see_v which_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n before_o you_o apostate_n spring_v and_o shall_v be_v again_o when_o you_o and_o all_o your_o dark_a muddy_a tradition_n and_o invention_n be_v go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o pure_a reform_a church_n of_o scotland_n as_o it_o have_v be_v call_v and_o the_o old_a episcopal_n and_o prelatical_a priest_n of_o england_n who_o have_v borrow_v their_o image_n to_o set_v up_o here_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v we_o have_v deny_v the_o whore_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o apostasy_n and_o we_o have_v pure_a reformation_n we_o have_v deny_v bishop_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostate_n the_o pope_n and_o now_o we_o have_v settle_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n answ._n there_o never_o do_v spring_v up_o any_o deceit_n since_o the_o apostle_n or_o before_o
but_o the_o quaker_n see_v before_o thou_o and_o beyond_o thou_o and_o comprehend_v thou_o and_o have_v receive_v eyesalve_n whereby_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v thy_o deceit_n &_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o treacherous_a generation_n with_o who_o thou_o be_v join_v and_o thy_o rejoynder_n and_o vindication_n of_o samuel_n smith_n who_o thou_o call_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n at_o cressage_n in_o the_o county_n of_o salop_n thy_o vindication_n of_o he_o and_o thy_o plead_n for_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v much_o honour_n to_o neither_o he_o nor_o thou_o and_o though_o thou_o and_o he_o both_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n in_o deceit_n yet_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a thou_o tell_v the_o reader_n of_o wander_a planet_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o station_n who_o have_v step_v upon_o the_o stage_n in_o the_o county_n of_o salop_n who_o be_v come_v forth_o in_o this_o apostatise_v time_n all_o who_o have_v a_o good_a understanding_n may_v clear_o see_v not_o only_o in_o the_o county_n of_o salop_n but_o also_o in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n many_o wander_a star_n that_o have_v no_o habitation_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o god_n power_n but_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o be_v as_o water_n unstable_a toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n and_o the_o change_n of_o one_o magistrate_n or_o head_n governor_n will_v make_v they_o all_o change_v their_o form_n and_o as_o thou_o call_v it_o metamorphize_v they_o into_o another_o shape_n witness_v the_o many_o public_a teacher_n and_o parish-master_n and_o tything_n priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o henry_n the_o 8._o queen_n marry_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o now_o of_o late_a in_o the_o bishop_n day_n when_o the_o magistrate_n vote_v down_o the_o bishop_n all_z or_o most_o of_o the_o priest_n deny_v their_o father_n and_o their_o institution_n and_o though_o they_o ordain_v they_o minister_n yet_o they_o still_o seek_v after_o their_o seat_n and_o benefice_n and_o there_o thy_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o metamorphose_a changeling_n and_o the_o apostate_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o county_n of_o salep_n abound_v with_o such_o like_a and_o they_o have_v be_v on_o the_o stage_n long_o and_o have_v act_v such_o a_o part_n in_o every_o generation_n as_o will_v please_v the_o present_a authority_n or_o power_n whether_o they_o be_v papist_n or_o protestant_n prelatical_a or_o whatsoever_o but_o e._n d._n the_o exit_fw-la will_v come_v and_o when_o the_o day_n appear_v the_o beast_n must_v go_v into_o their_o den_n again_o and_o thou_o confess_v you_o live_v in_o apostatise_v time_n thou_o that_o be_v among_o the_o apostate_n and_o in_o the_o apostatise_v age_n and_o time_n will_v accuse_v other_o nay_o thou_o must_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o leave_v plead_v for_o apostate_n and_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o have_v get_v up_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostasy_n which_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o thy_o book_n be_v full_a of_o nothing_o else_o and_o we_o can_v permit_v or_o allow_v they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n and_o who_o be_v one_o with_o the_o apostate_n which_o have_v wander_v after_o the_o beast_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v we_o can_v allow_v such_o as_o you_o to_o be_v judge_n for_o we_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o to_o before_o the_o apostate_n and_o to_o before_o the_o wander_a star_n and_o thou_o have_v miss_v it_o much_o that_o tell_v the_o quaker_n be_v they_o edward_n i_o tell_v thou_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n again_o and_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v again_o to_o the_o nation_n after_o the_o apostasy_n and_o as_o for_o the_o book_n call_v malice_n strip_v and_o whip_v i_o have_v see_v it_o and_o he_o spirit_n of_o thy_o mr._n smith_n who_o thou_o call_v reverend_a thou_o have_v elevate_v he_o as_o high_a as_o the_o pope_n but_o e._n d._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n thou_o reverence_v he_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o do_v to_o thy_o reader_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o page_n thou_o say_v many_o soul_n depend_v upon_o his_o ministry_n and_o thou_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o worâ—_n of_o god_n you_o enjoy_v in_o that_o congregation_n thou_o have_v extol_v he_o too_o high_o or_o else_o he_o have_v wrong_v thou_o grievous_o for_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v profit_v much_o by_o he_o thou_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v a_o certain_a time_n when_o he_o preach_v as_o you_o call_v it_o out_o of_o the_o 13_o of_o luke_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o mâ—n_z that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o 3_o year_n look_v for_o fruit_n and_o sam._n smith_n who_o thou_o so_o adore_v say_v he_o have_v seek_v for_o fruit_n from_o your_o congregation_n this_o 7_o year_n at_o cressage_n and_o have_v find_v none_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o evidence_n for_o i_o against_o thou_o that_o thy_o glory_v of_o he_o be_v vain_a and_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v one_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o declare_v against_o who_o have_v run_v and_o the_o lord_n never_o send_v he_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o profit_v you_o at_o cressage_n at_o all_o lean_a soul_n be_v they_o like_v to_o be_v that_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o the_o first_o observation_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o thou_o have_v extract_v the_o head_n of_o samuel_n smith_n book_n into_o five_o particular_n which_o thou_o say_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o answer_n or_o else_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v for_o our_o defence_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o boast_v not_o when_o thou_o purse_v on_o thy_o armour_n but_o when_o put_v it_o off_o for_o the_o victory_n may_v be_v doutful_a the_o first_o particular_a that_o the_o national_n minister_n do_v maintain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n answ._n so_o say_v and_o so_o do_v be_v something_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o lo_n here_o and_o lo_o there_o nor_o in_o outward_a observation_n but_o in_o life_n in_o power_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o to_o be_v brief_a both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o national_a ministry_n in_o general_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o instance_n their_o sprinkle_n of_o infant_n their_o teach_a man_n to_o swear_v and_o call_v it_o part_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o their_o sing_v david_n psalm_n put_v into_o meeter_n by_o poet_n and_o ballad-monger_n sing_v they_o in_o their_o invent_a tune_n which_o please_v the_o carnal_a mind_n their_o study_a discourse_n which_o you_o call_v sermon_n invent_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a wit_n and_o not_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n do_v in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v instance_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o word_n your_o whole_a worship_n differ_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o manner_n from_o the_o saint_n worship_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o see_v we_o have_v deny_v the_o national_a minister_n divers_a year_n ago_o and_o have_v lay_v down_o our_o ground_n and_o reason_n to_o the_o world_n wherein_o we_o have_v charge_v they_o that_o their_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n unto_o which_o ground_n and_o reason_n not_o one_o parish-master_n in_o england_n have_v yet_o vindicated_n themselves_o these_o six_o year_n and_o unto_o that_o book_n call_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o we_o deny_v the_o priest_n if_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o satisfy_v concern_v they_o there_o he_o may_v see_v how_o they_o err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o particular_n that_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n bring_v offender_n before_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o persecution_n as_o for_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o question_v by_o we_o but_o many_o who_o be_v governor_n and_o shall_v be_v executor_n of_o the_o law_n have_v act_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n be_v stir_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o priest_n who_o bite_v with_o their_o tooth_n if_o one_o put_v not_o into_o their_o mouth_n and_o have_v cause_v the_o just_a to_o suffer_v by_o give_v judgement_n 〈◊〉_d theâ—_n in_o their_o will_n contrary_a to_o law_n or_o
say_v human_a invention_n and_o vain_a tradition_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n where_o learned_a you_o this_o article_n from_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o mass-book_n yet_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v own_v and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v one_o but_o i_o challenge_v all_o you_o orthodox_n professor_n to_o show_v i_o from_o scripture_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o person_n be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o ignorance_n you_o illiterate_a man_n 2._o or_o shall_v deny_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o shall_v deny_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o every_o believer_n answ._n do_v but_o mark_v the_o madness_n and_o confusion_n of_o these_o mighty_a rabbi_n before_o there_o must_v be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o now_o christ_n must_v be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o in_o god_n and_o now_o distinct_a from_o god_n this_o be_v damnable_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o since_o the_o apostasy_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o how_o be_v he_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n when_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o nay_o say_v new-england_n doctor_n they_o be_v distinct_a and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a now_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o christ_n or_o how_o be_v christ_n person_n distinct_a from_o every_o believer_n when_o he_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n have_v he_o reveal_v in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n how_o be_v he_o then_o distinct_a what_o near_a union_n can_v there_o be_v express_v be_v that_o distinct_a from_o a_o man_n that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v say_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dreamer_n do_v he_o be_v in_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n distinct_a from_o his_o body_n then_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o divide_v a_o person_n without_o a_o spirit_n or_o distinct_a from_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o this_o blind_a doctrine_n come_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o be_v count_v as_o orthodox_n by_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o lateran_n a_o company_n of_o apostate_n and_o have_v be_v count_v by_o the_o beast_n follower_n a_o great_a point_n of_o divinity_n 3._o or_o deny_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o manhood_n distinct_a from_o the_o manhood_n of_o any_o other_o man._n answ._n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n his_o flesh_n be_v distinct_a from_o you_o who_o live_v in_o envy_n whole_a flesh_n be_v as_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o dragon_n who_o devour_v you_o know_v not_o the_o holy_a flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o man_n of_o god_n do_v who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o meat_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n you_o ignorant_a dreamer_n how_o then_o be_v his_o flesh_n distinct_a but_o you_o do_v feed_v upon_o ash_n as_o your_o father_n do_v the_o cunning_a serpent_n for_o god_n wisdom_n be_v hide_v from_o you_o 4._o or_o shall_v deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n answ._n we_o own_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o ignorant_o call_v the_o write_a word_n as_o though_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o one_o word_n the_o word_n be_v christ_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o saint_n which_o speak_v the_o word_n forth_o and_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o leader_n and_o guider_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o you_o be_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a walk_n you_o own_v it_o in_o word_n and_o in_o work_v deny_v he_o witness_v all_o your_o forementioned_a deed_n of_o darkness_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n cry_v scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n when_o their_o life_n that_o they_o live_v in_o stand_n in_o sin_n wickedness_n and_o deceit_n 5._o or_o shall_v open_o revile_v either_o church_n or_o state_n or_o church-worship_n church-officer_n or_o ordinance_n divine_a or_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n your_o church_n and_o state_n church-officer_n and_o ordinance_n and_o assembly_n and_o your_o worship_n be_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o place_n where_o dragon_n be_v who_o sting_n devour_v kill_v and_o destroy_v god_n workmanship_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o you_o god_n will_v condemn_v he_o for_o he_o that_o justify_v you_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o that_o be_v a_o abomition_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v the_o nation_n see_v your_o prescription_n in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o gospel_n where_o christ_n command_v the_o church_n or_o give_v his_o disciple_n such_o prescript_n as_o these_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n will_v not_o come_v to_o your_o assembly_n fine_a they_o 5_o s._n a_o day_n and_o 10_o s._n a_o day_n or_o 40_o s._n a_o month_n and_o if_o any_o speak_v any_o where_o in_o my_o name_n but_o where_o you_o meet_v let_v he_o that_o speak_v be_v fine_v 5_o l._n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o pay_v fetch_v away_o their_o good_n beast_n horse_n break_v open_a their_o house_n and_o take_v hatchet_n and_o beat_v down_o their_o door_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o meet_v and_o bâ—le_v they_o to_o the_o court_n and_o there_o fine_a they_o 5_o l._n a_o man_n and_o send_v they_o to_o prison_n and_o load_v their_o back_n and_o stripe_n and_o whip_v they_o severe_o and_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o doff_v his_o hat_n and_o will_v not_o say_v reverend_a mr_n peter_n and_o reverend_a mr_n paul_n and_o reverend_a mr_n john_n or_o if_o it_o please_v you_o mr_n mark_n or_o mr_n andrew_n and_o philip_n then_o go_v you_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n and_o let_v they_o indict_v they_o and_o put_v in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o aggravate_v word_n as_o mutiny_n sedition_n insurrection_n rebellion_n and_o the_o like_a and_o let_v they_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v against_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o our_o country_n and_o last_o of_o all_o banish_v they_o and_o if_o they_o return_v again_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o let_v they_o say_v as_o richard_n bellinghom_n the_o deputy_n governor_n of_o boston_n say_v to_o john_n copeland_n john_n rous_n and_o christopher_n holder_n we_o command_v these_o man_n not_o to_o come_v again_o but_o they_o return_v again_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o come_v upon_o you_o loss_n of_o ear_n or_o loss_n of_o life_n your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o say_v let_v the_o region_n know_v your_o prescript_n in_o your_o gospel_n and_o your_o rule_n of_o life_n for_o these_o practice_n and_o then_o you_o will_v convince_v the_o quaker_n and_o satisfy_v all_o people_n 6._o or_o shall_v entertain_v any_o such_o in_o a_o way_n of_o conventicle_n or_o private_a meeting_n or_o shall_v resort_v unto_o the_o conventicle_n of_o any_o such_o who_o be_v know_v refuser_n to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n answ._n these_o man_n will_v have_v banish_v paul_n he_o be_v a_o man_n public_o know_v to_o refuse_v to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n except_o to_o lead_v people_n out_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v get_v his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o these_o man_n will_v have_v imprison_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n and_o thessalonica_n and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n for_o they_o meet_v in_o house_n and_o deny_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o have_v private_a meeting_n and_o often_o by_o the_o seaside_n and_o mountain_n and_o other_o place_n and_o although_o bishop_n laud_v be_v dead_a his_o spirit_n speak_v and_o act_n in_o new-england_n he_o make_v such_o article_n as_o these_o against_o conventicle_n and_o tell_v of_o the_o laudable_a custom_n and_o worship_n of_o
covenant_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o your_o confederacy_n disannul_v and_o you_o confound_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o counsel_n what_o have_v you_o your_o law_n yet_o to_o make_v to_o serve_v your_o turn_v it_o seem_v you_o act_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v already_o which_o be_v equal_a just_a and_o good_a and_o be_v for_o the_o transgressor_n of_o justice_n goodness_n and_o equity_n but_o take_v not_o hold_v upon_o the_o just_a equal_a nor_o good_a but_o you_o must_v now_o have_v another_o invent_v to_o satisfy_v your_o envious_a mind_n and_o to_o accomplish_v your_o wicked_a determination_n and_o you_o that_o think_v to_o make_v a_o law_n to_o banish_v and_o to_o put_v to_o death_n your_o thought_n be_v vain_a and_o wicked_a and_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v you_o for_o they_o for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o but_o the_o devil_n make_v law_n to_o destroy_v and_o not_o to_o save_v read_v your_o example_n and_o let_v shame_n cover_v your_o face_n and_o astonishment_n fill_v your_o heart_n that_o you_o shall_v become_v so_o brutish_a and_o vain_a in_o your_o thought_n as_o to_o think_v to_o limit_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v you_o command_v the_o wind_n that_o it_o blow_v not_o can_v you_o stop_v the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o pour_v not_o forth_o water_n if_o you_o can_v no_o more_o can_v you_o limit_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o you_o make_v any_o such_o law_n to_o banish_v or_o put_v to_o death_n it_o will_v procure_v the_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n more_o speedy_o then_o if_o all_o the_o popish_a prince_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o land_n but_o this_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o your_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v what_o profession_n of_o word_n be_v without_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n to_o rule_v in_o man_n if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v tell_v you_o when_o you_o flee_v from_o this_o nation_n what_o you_o will_v do_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v against_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n you_o will_v have_v say_v with_o hazael_n be_v we_o dog_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a unconvert_v and_o your_o deceive_a heart_n have_v lead_v you_o aside_o thou_o think_v they_o be_v the_o worst_a heretic_n thy_o eye_n be_v blind_v and_o thy_o understanding_n darken_v and_o thy_o heart_n full_a of_o envy_n how_o shall_v thou_o think_v otherwise_o but_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v discover_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o they_o thou_o say_v one_a who_o many_o think_v be_v a_o jesuit_n press_v for_o a_o conference_n with_o one_o of_o our_o teacher_n call_v mr_n norton_n but_o the_o quaker_n be_v quick_o weary_a of_o it_o you_o live_v by_o your_o thought_n and_o know_v nothing_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o jesuit_n it_o be_v like_a he_o may_v have_v have_v more_o favour_n from_o you_o and_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v very_o bold_a know_v beforehand_o no_o evil_n be_v like_a to_o befall_v he_o have_v the_o ruler_n with_o their_o club_n on_o his_o side_n the_o prison-door_n and_o house_n of_o correction_n ready_a to_o receive_v the_o quaker_n the_o gaoler_n and_o taskmaster_n with_o their_o whip_n and_o butcherly_a fellow_n with_o their_o knife_n to_o cut_v of_o their_o ear_n at_o the_o pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o a_o company_n of_o envious_a man_n before_o who_o face_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o but_o it_o be_v like_o you_o will_v make_v the_o quaker_n weary_a soon_o if_o he_o will_v look_v out_o at_o your_o cruelty_n if_o you_o do_v as_o sometime_o some_o of_o your_o priest_n and_o ruler_n cause_v to_o be_v do_v in_o new-england_n stop_v napkin_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o bind_v key_n over_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v and_o boast_v and_o say_v the_o quaker_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v well_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v record_v and_o be_v write_v as_o with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o they_o be_v engrave_v where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o you_o be_v register_v among_o the_o uncircumcised_a with_o mesech_n and_o tubal_n the_o great_a prince_n of_o gog_n which_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n &_o his_o follower_n but_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v the_o victory_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v tread_v as_o ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n for_o they_o shall_v melt_v away_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n read_v the_o 16_o of_o the_o 12_o month_n 1658._o f._n h._n the_o work_n of_o darkness_n bring_v to_o light_n and_o reprove_v in_o answer_n to_o divers_a false_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o john_n wells_n of_o st._n ives_n so_o call_v in_o huntingon-shire_n concern_v the_o word_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n and_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n his_o vain_a argument_n and_o proofsmade_a void_a and_o truth_n manifest_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n also_o some_o query_n propound_v to_o john_n well_n to_o answer_v by_o he_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n f._n h._n the_o work_n of_o darkness_n bring_v to_o light_n he_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n as_o it_o be_v write_v will_v not_o bring_v his_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o make_v manifest_a of_o which_o sort_v john_n wells_n a_o pretend_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o st._n ives_n so_o call_v in_o huntingtonshire_n be_v who_o have_v declare_v and_o publish_v unsound_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v assert_v by_o he_o and_o take_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o the_o reply_v thereunto_o send_v and_o his_o doctrine_n reprove_v as_o to_o be_v unsound_a and_o inconsistent_a to_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o paper_n of_o information_n and_o also_o of_o reproof_n john_n wells_n in_o vindication_n of_o his_o former_a assertion_n have_v divulge_v abroad_o in_o his_o parish_n as_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a paper_n deliver_v unto_o he_o and_o also_o in_o vindication_n of_o his_o former_a doctrine_n which_o paper_n of_o he_o have_v be_v read_v up_o and_o down_o by_o his_o auditor_n as_o some_o great_a oracle_n which_o can_v not_o be_v gainsay_v and_o he_o never_o yet_o send_v his_o answer_n unto_o they_o who_o contradict_v and_o reprove_v his_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n unto_o which_o his_o answer_n do_v proper_o belong_v it_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v purchase_v or_o obtain_v from_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o auditor_n and_o all_o this_o he_o have_v do_v lest_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o his_o deceit_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o his_o kingdom_n weaken_v which_o stand_v in_o darkness_n but_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o darkness_n must_v be_v hide_v but_o must_v all_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o day_n therefore_o be_v his_o paper_n come_v forth_o by_o another_o hand_n that_o he_o and_o his_o work_n may_v be_v try_v and_o reprove_v and_o that_o the_o ignorant_a may_v see_v his_o confusion_n and_o also_o that_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o people_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o continue_v in_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v shine_v forth_o in_o his_o brightness_n and_o reveal_v his_o glory_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n his_o first_o position_n be_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v by_o or_o in_o the_o scripture_n ii_o they_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v discover_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o viz._n eternal_a life_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o foresay_a assertion_n he_o say_v he_o will_v explain_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v please_v by_o his_o infinite_a grace_n and_o wisdom_n to_o continue_v this_o excellent_a plot_n of_o redemption_n by_o his_o son_n and_o then_o conclude_v how_o shall_v we_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v therefore_o be_v god_n please_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o reveal_v jesus_n christ_n and_o none_o can_v ever_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o chrâ—st_n but_o in_o or_o by_o the_o scripture_n this_o man_n talk_v like_o a_o heathen_a politician_n rather_o than_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o tell_v of_o a_o excellent_a plot_n of_o redemption_n for_o he_o who_o be_v the_o redeemer_n be_v with_o the_o father_n &_o be_v his_o delight_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o in_o
false_a for_o christ_n be_v discover_v to_o moses_n by_o faith_n and_o abraham_n see_v christ_n and_o his_o dâ—y_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o shepherd_n by_o the_o star_n which_o lead_v they_o where_o the_o child_n be_v and_o so_o for_o thou_o to_o conclude_v all_o like_o thyself_o be_v presumption_n without_o knowledge_n and_o christ_n be_v reveal_v by_o and_o through_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n testify_v of_o he_o and_o many_o have_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o seal_a book_n and_o be_v not_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o a_o learned_a generation_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v frequent_a reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o spirit_n through_o which_o god_n make_v manifest_v his_o mind_n and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_n he_o please_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o this_o we_o say_v that_o god_n may_v make_v manifest_a his_o son_n by_o his_o spirit_n what_o way_n he_o will_v and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v the_o word_n as_o the_o pharisee_n have_v without_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n all_o this_o strive_v be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o word_n above_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n above_o the_o life_n and_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o thou_o wondere_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o way_n i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o two_o way_n but_o one_o way_n and_o one_o life_n and_o none_o come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o way_n and_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o mean_n too_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n eternal_a life_n be_v find_v in_o he_o out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v none_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v without_o he_o shall_v never_o find_v the_o way_n to_o rest_n and_o thy_o many_o distinction_n of_o way_n and_o way_n do_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o people_n eye_n and_o do_v darken_v their_o understanding_n and_o will_v lead_v they_o from_o the_o one_o way_n of_o life_n and_o thou_o ask_v how_o those_o scripture_n can_v be_v reconcile_v cor._n 1.11_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ._n ephes._n 2.20_o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o be_v chief_a cornerstone_n ver_fw-la 22._o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v these_o two_o scripture_n be_v reconcile_v already_o and_o be_v never_o at_o enmity_n nor_o at_o discord_n for_o he_o which_o have_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n commit_v unto_o he_o write_v they_o both_o do_v thou_o think_v he_o lay_v one_o foundation_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o another_o to_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o no_o other_o can_v be_v lay_v and_o be_v not_o all_o the_o saint_n citizen_n of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n and_o so_o become_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n but_o thou_o will_v have_v two_o foundation_n as_o thou_o have_v labour_v to_o prove_v two_o way_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v find_v in_o two_o distinct_a thing_n as_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o have_v bring_v all_o this_o strive_v to_o nothing_o and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o eternal_a life_n lie_v in_o word_n or_o sentence_n i_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o imagine_v so_o thyself_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v make_v all_o this_o contest_v for_o scripture_n or_o write_n consist_v of_o word_n and_o sentence_n except_o thou_o judge_v as_o some_o of_o thy_o ignorant_a brethren_n have_v do_v that_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v inseparable_a or_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v separate_v and_o if_o thou_o judge_v so_o than_o these_o that_o have_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o dark_a doctrine_n the_o land_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o thou_o will_v make_v distinction_n betwixt_o way_n and_o way_n light_n and_o light_n and_o put_v distinction_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o yet_o where_o the_o spirit_n distinguish_v thou_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o that_o do_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o visible_a &_o a_o invisible_a betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v give_v forth_o in_o time_n and_o that_o which_o give_v forth_o the_o word_n which_o be_v life_n itself_o which_o be_v before_o all_o time_n next_o thing_n thou_o come_v unto_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o thou_o count_v great_a ignorance_n for_o any_o to_o oppose_v and_o thou_o say_v thou_o suppose_v that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o word_n scripture_n mean_v be_v it_o not_o the_o gospel_n that_o thou_o say_v be_v preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o what_o they_o preach_v be_v write_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v full_a of_o power_n it_o may_v more_o than_o be_v suppose_v that_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a for_o thou_o have_v real_o manifest_v it_o that_o gross_a darkness_n cover_v thou_o and_o blindness_n have_v happen_v to_o thou_o through_o thy_o unbelief_n and_o it_o be_v real_o apparent_a that_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o the_o word_n scripture_n mean_v who_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n have_v thou_o not_o learned_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o subject_a declare_v of_o and_o the_o declaration_n betwixt_o a_o man_n which_o speak_v and_o the_o word_n which_o come_v from_o a_o man_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a betwixt_o that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v which_o be_v temporal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v everlasting_a and_o eternal_a the_o scripture_n be_v write_n which_o may_v be_v see_v and_o read_v with_o a_o natural_a eye_n or_o ear_n but_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o can_v be_v see_v with_o a_o natural_a eye_n neither_o hear_v with_o a_o natural_a ear_n know_v thou_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o that_o which_o creat_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v create_v and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o eternal_a power_n that_o give_v the_o word_n a_o be_v or_o thou_o have_v never_o have_v they_o and_o be_v it_o not_o ignorance_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o creator_n judge_n in_o thyself_o for_o thou_o to_o call_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o bring_v it_o forth_o be_v great_a ignorance_n and_o be_v it_o any_o derogation_n unto_o the_o creature_n to_o call_v it_o by_o its_o own_o name_n but_o it_o be_v derogation_n to_o the_o creator_n to_o call_v the_o creature_n by_o the_o creator_n name_n so_o for_o thou_o to_o call_v the_o write_n the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n be_v to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o declaration_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o thing_n declare_v of_o which_o be_v far_o great_a in_o magnitude_n in_o glory_n and_o excellency_n in_o power_n and_o virtue_n insomuch_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o unsearchable_a riches_n he_o cry_v o_o the_o height_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o length_n and_o the_o depth_n thereof_o be_v to_o speakable_a or_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v which_o be_v unsearchable_a and_o past_o find_v out_o the_o declaration_n or_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v enjoy_v and_o not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o therefore_o say_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o leave_v out_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o some_o of_o thy_o brethren_n use_v to_o do_v and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n before_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n
will_v vindicate_v themselves_o and_o have_v a_o evident_a witness_n in_o every_o one_o conscience_n that_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o thou_o have_v true_o transcribe_v they_o and_o many_o of_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v down_o as_o error_n the_o scripture_n will_v bear_v witness_n to_o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n evidence_n and_o the_o judicious_a will_v receive_v with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n and_o by_o it_o thy_o envious_a spirit_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o where_o thy_o lie_a story_n shall_v come_v in_o thy_o 30_o page_n thy_o lip_n be_v accustom_v to_o utter_v forth_o lie_v and_o deceit_n thou_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o how_o that_o we_o hold_v the_o real_a corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o overthrow_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o further_o thou_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n but_o for_o proof_n i_o expect_v none_o from_o thou_o for_o thou_o speak_v as_o though_o thy_o tongue_n be_v thy_o own_o and_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o instance_n where_o in_o all_o our_o write_n we_o have_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o where_o thou_o find_v real_a corporal_a presence_n or_o where_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n yet_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o thy_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n except_o thou_o repent_v and_o christ_n god_n righteousness_n must_v be_v reveal_v within_o by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v justify_v in_o thy_o 31st_o page_n thou_o tell_v of_o the_o action_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o thou_o say_v they_o will_v not_o put_v off_o their_o hat_n before_o the_o high_a authority_n and_o how_o they_o stand_v cover_v and_o thove_v and_o theed_z the_o chairman_n and_o member_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o england_n as_o ever_o be_v admit_v this_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o england_n have_v in_o time_n past_o be_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o who_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v before_o though_o many_o of_o the_o magistrate_n than_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o reprehend_v they_o for_o want_n of_o hat_n or_o cap_n or_o bowing_n or_o say_v thou_o or_o thou_o and_o it_o seem_v the_o committee_n and_o member_n of_o parliament_n do_v count_v it_o no_o dishonour_n though_o thou_o do_v who_o be_v a_o busybody_n but_o fool_n love_v to_o be_v meddle_v then_o thou_o proceed_v on_o and_o say_v they_o will_v not_o petition_v man_n no_o not_o the_o great_a power_n witness_v all_o their_o address_n to_o the_o protector_n and_o also_o tell_v how_o a_o quaker_n in_o hartfordshire_n swear_v against_o they_o that_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n where_o the_o quaker_n meet_v it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o come_v with_o feign_a petition_n full_a of_o flattery_n and_o deceit_n which_o answer_v not_o god_n witness_n but_o rather_o the_o wrong_a part_n which_o will_v be_v court_v and_o flatter_v which_o hold_v under_o the_o just_a neither_o can_v they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n make_v such_o feign_a complemental_a address_n as_o the_o hireling_n teacher_n from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v to_o the_o late_a protector_n who_o flatter_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o will_v stand_v by_o and_o lay_v down_o all_o for_o that_o which_o they_o assert_v and_o call_v one_o of_o they_o joshuah_n and_o the_o other_o moses_n and_o say_v they_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o they_o and_o such_o like_a blasphemy_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o wheel_n turn_v about_o in_o the_o next_o month_n call_v they_o traitor_n tyrant_n and_o usurper_n and_o these_o be_v your_o stink_a address_n and_o your_o feign_a supplication_n which_o all_o sober_a and_o understand_a people_n be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o thy_o priest_n which_o thou_o call_v minister_n and_o their_o confederate_n which_o thou_o call_v christian_n have_v flatter_v they_o and_o bow_v under_o every_o deceit_n and_o turn_v with_o every_o wind_n instance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o henry_n the_o 8_o elizabeth_n and_o mary_n and_o charles_n and_o when_o these_o be_v overthrow_v which_o you_o use_v to_o call_v god_n anointed_n than_o you_o strike_v in_o with_o what_o thing_n soever_o arise_v as_o instance_n one_o parliament_n after_o another_o and_o then_o for_o protector_n and_o then_o no_o protector_n but_o a_o parliament_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o flatter_v each_o of_o the_o ruler_n though_o never_o so_o unjust_a till_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n have_v sink_v the_o most_o of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v hearken_v to_o flattery_n and_o deceit_n and_o have_v not_o their_o ear_n open_a to_o they_o with_o who_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v we_o have_v counsel_v they_o oft_o and_o have_v forewarn_v they_o in_o all_o plainness_n and_o nakedness_n of_o heart_n though_o our_o counsel_n have_v be_v reject_v yet_o god_n have_v fulfil_v our_o testimony_n thus_o far_o upon_o they_o all_o and_o as_o for_o the_o quaker_n in_o hartford-shire_n who_o thou_o say_v swear_v against_o some_o who_o do_v abuse_v he_o and_o the_o quaker_n i_o do_v believe_v he_o be_v one_o of_o thy_o own_o generation_n and_o late_o one_o of_o your_o popish_a parochial_a congregation_n institute_v first_o by_o pope_n dionysius_n although_o the_o man_n be_v more_o moderate_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v grieve_v to_o see_v his_o neighbour_n abuse_v and_o sober_a people_n disturb_v and_o the_o house_n break_v down_o and_o blood_n shed_v and_o that_o by_o the_o justification_n of_o thy_o sir_n t.h._n the_o man_n not_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o oath_n do_v give_v testimony_n against_o the_o riotous_a person_n and_o evil-doer_n and_o against_o he_o who_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o and_o shall_v he_o be_v condemn_v by_o thou_o who_o act_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v it_o evil_a in_o he_o and_o be_v it_o righteous_a in_o thou_o although_o i_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v know_v to_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o quaker_n will_v not_o swear_v upon_o any_o account_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o condemnation_n but_o there_o be_v none_o can_v escape_v thy_o slanderous_a pen_n who_o love_v uprighntess_n &_o truth_n but_o all_o thy_o smiting_n in_o the_o dark_a will_n at_o last_o fall_n upon_o thy_o own_o pate_n further_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o say_v we_o cry_v up_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o give_v it_o to_o other_o because_o thou_o say_v many_o thousand_o time_n some_o minister_n have_v be_v disturb_v by_o they_o in_o their_o religious_a exercise_n that_o liberty_n which_o we_o will_v enjoy_v ourselves_o the_o same_o we_o can_v and_o will_v allow_v unto_o all_o man_n which_o be_v most_o equitable_a and_o though_o we_o have_v go_v into_o the_o steeple-house_n and_o old_a mass-house_n and_o declare_v against_o idolatry_n and_o deceit_n formality_n feignedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n or_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n either_o in_o exhortation_n admonition_n and_o reproof_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o conscience_n be_v exercise_v in_o purity_n towards_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v count_v disturbance_n by_o you_o mass-house-worshipper_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v arrogate_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v out_o of_o gospel-order_n you_o be_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n be_v grievous_a liar_n and_o thy_o proof_n be_v that_o richard_n hubberthorn_n say_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o e._n burrough_n say_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o godly_a and_o thou_o say_v in_o this_o they_o have_v not_o both_o speak_v truth_n we_o know_v no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o lie_v by_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v set_v we_o free_a and_o thou_o be_v find_v the_o liar_n thyself_o for_o both_o the_o word_n of_o
stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o sober_a people_n which_o be_v sound_v through_o the_o world_n and_o your_o state_n be_v as_o it_o be_v with_o israel_n when_o blindness_n happen_v unto_o they_o through_o their_o unbelief_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o manifest_v their_o apostasy_n the_o judge_n then_o judge_v for_o reward_n the_o priest_n preach_v for_o hire_n and_o prophet_n divine_v for_o money_n and_o the_o people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o in_o their_o â—nbelief_n and_o then_o do_v the_o ruler_n grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o chap_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o flesh_n for_o the_o cauldron_n even_o as_o you_o have_v do_v banish_v some_o from_o their_o habitation_n some_o from_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o some_o you_o have_v seize_v upon_o their_o land_n take_v away_o their_o good_n by_o the_o appointment_n and_o order_n of_o your_o court_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n and_o appoint_v to_o tell_v these_o lie_n and_o to_o utter_v forth_o deceit_n to_o cover_v your_o wickedness_n and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o the_o subject_n thereof_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n who_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o â—ame_n they_o who_o come_v not_o to_o lay_v burden_n but_o to_o take_v off_o burden_n who_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o destroy_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a but_o to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a and_o have_v not_o your_o general_n court_v do_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o which_o they_o may_v see_v and_o behold_v with_o confusion_n of_o face_n and_o when_o they_o have_v whip_v they_o and_o scourge_v they_o fine_v they_o and_o imprison_v they_o seize_v upon_o their_o land_n take_v away_o their_o good_n waste_v their_o estate_n banish_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o when_o nothing_o have_v remain_v of_o all_o their_o estate_n have_v order_v their_o child_n to_o be_v sell_v for_o bondslave_n and_o this_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o general_n court_n and_o for_o no_o other_o cause_o but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o put_v off_o their_o hat_n to_o their_o equal_n or_o come_v to_o your_o public_a assembly_n oh_o un-heard_a of_o and_o unparalleled_a wickedness_n the_o name_n of_o your_o general_n court_v and_o the_o appointment_n and_o ordinance_n thereof_o will_v be_v crown_v with_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n but_o this_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o your_o hypocrisy_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o your_o skirt_n uncover_v that_o your_o shame_n may_v appear_v and_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o man_n eat_v bread_n be_v these_o the_o fruit_n symptom_n and_o character_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v rend_v and_o break_v in_o new-england_n or_o be_v they_o not_o rather_o manifest_v token_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v like_o adamant_n or_o like_o the_o nether_a millstone_n or_o like_o flint_n which_o be_v hard_a than_o ordinary_a stone_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o remorse_n or_o reluctancy_n and_o be_v not_o this_o your_o state_n as_o it_o be_v with_o israel_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v hard_a do_v not_o christ_n say_v by_o their_o fruit_n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v know_v and_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o have_v not_o you_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o fruit_n do_v not_o your_o ruler_n and_o teacher_n rule_v and_o teach_v for_o reward_n nay_o be_v they_o not_o worse_o have_v not_o you_o take_v money_n from_o they_o who_o you_o judge_v malefactor_n to_o pay_v your_o servant_n for_o do_v of_o your_o work_n to_o your_o marshal_n and_o your_o bloody_a task_n master_n and_o wicked_a executioner_n o_o shameless_a man_n and_o full_a of_o impudence_n that_o ever_o thou_o dare_v put_v pen_n to_o paper_n or_o that_o the_o general_n court_n shall_v ever_o appoint_v thou_o to_o tell_v the_o nation_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v rend_v in_o new-england_n but_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o dread_a of_o god_n you_o mâ—st_v all_o know_v before_o your_o heart_n be_v rend_v which_o be_v yet_o impenetrable_a and_o hard_a or_o else_o all_o these_o wretched_a manifestation_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o will_v never_o have_v appear_v but_o one_o of_o thy_o generation_n if_o not_o thyself_o sai_z that_o a_o company_n of_o thief_n fornicator_n and_o felon_n may_v cry_v out_o of_o deserve_a punishment_n as_o persecution_n as_o well_o as_o we_o god_n have_v clear_v we_o and_o redeem_v we_o from_o those_o thing_n but_o be_v not_o put_v off_o the_o 〈…〉_z equal_a or_o not_o join_v or_o come_v to_o your_o congregation_n that_o they_o deserve_v punishment_n suitable_a to_o thief_n fornicator_n and_o felon_n but_o persecutor_n &_o bloodthirsty_a man_n be_v ever_o blind_a for_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n &_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v ever_o repute_v transgressor_n and_o judge_v that_o they_o suffer_v deserve_o by_o they_o who_o cause_v they_o to_o suffer_v christ_n be_v crucify_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n and_o herod_n the_o governor_n and_o his_o man_n of_o war_n set_v he_o at_o nought_o and_o he_o be_v number_v among_o transgressor_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o so_o be_v all_o his_o follower_n by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n and_o in_o balaam_n way_n and_o so_o have_v thou_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o babylon_n merchant_n these_o divers_a year_n number_v we_o among_o transgressor_n every_o sect_n and_o opinion_n hitherto_o have_v join_v we_o to_o that_o opinion_n or_o sect_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o but_o thou_o will_v mar_v our_o countenance_n more_o than_o any_o thou_o have_v not_o find_v a_o generation_n bad_a enough_o to_o number_v we_o with_o in_o this_o age_n but_o be_v go_v back_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o fetch_v up_o man_n and_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n and_o will_v fasten_v they_o upon_o we_o and_o so_o to_o represent_v we_o odious_a to_o people_n thou_o may_v have_v spend_v thy_o time_n better_o than_o to_o have_v rake_v in_o those_o old_a mouldy_a history_n in_o which_o i_o see_v thou_o be_v better_o acquaint_v then_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o thy_o story_n neither_o vindicate_v their_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n which_o be_v count_v heretic_n these_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v thou_o may_v have_v let_v they_o pass_v and_o have_v meddle_v with_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o thy_o own_o generation_n but_o that_o thy_o dead_a mind_n feed_v upon_o dead_a thing_n and_o to_o tell_v thou_o and_o the_o world_n plain_o that_o thou_o which_o will_v lie_v and_o lay_v thing_n to_o their_o charge_n which_o they_o never_o know_v nor_o maintain_v which_o may_v be_v be_v live_v and_o can_v reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n in_o this_o generation_n thou_o may_v well_o speak_v false_o and_o lay_v thing_n to_o their_o charge_n which_o they_o never_o maintain_v which_o be_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o 1600_o or_o 1000_o year_n ago_o and_o if_o the_o adversary_n of_o these_o man_n do_v write_v their_o principle_n and_o set_v down_o their_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o i_o believe_v many_o of_o they_o do_v i_o do_v less_o credit_v their_o report_n and_o be_o not_o altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o whence_o thou_o have_v have_v these_o story_n although_o now_o i_o count_v the_o time_n just_o lose_v which_o i_o spend_v in_o those_o thing_n and_o though_o thou_o judge_v that_o we_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n yet_o i_o prefer_v it_o above_o and_o before_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o i_o have_v read_v i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o thy_o old_a heterodox_n as_o thou_o call_v they_o of_o the_o head_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v marry_o that_o know_v those_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o thyself_o and_o as_o for_o praxes_n sabelâ—erâ—_n nestorius_n câ—rinthius_n eutichus_n no_o with_o quintinius_n swenkfield_n muncer_n david_n george_n and_o john_n of_o leyden_n what_o be_v these_o to_o we_o and_o what_o be_v their_o principle_n to_o we_o something_o they_o speak_v which_o be_v real_a heresy_n if_o the_o history_n be_v true_a whereof_o i_o much_o doubt_n because_o many_o such_o as_o thyself_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o something_o it_o may_v be_v be_v truth_n which_o may_v be_v vindicate_v not_o because_o they_o hold_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o compare_v of_o they_o to_o we_o and_o their_o principle_n to_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o detract_v or_o invalidate_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o for_o corrupt_a mind_n may_v speak_v true_a word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n in_o itself_o yet_o not_o live_v
grace_n and_o the_o light_n enlighten_v be_v either_o the_o word_n consider_v as_o the_o second_o person_n or_o christ_n the_o son_n consider_v as_o incarnate_a answ._n it_o seem_v that_o thou_o know_v not_o which_o it_o be_v but_o guesse_v like_o a_o blindman_n and_o like_o a_o wild_a archer_n shoot_v at_o random_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o make_v such_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o make_v but_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n before_o but_o it_o seem_v by_o thy_o argue_v thou_o will_v now_o make_v four_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o câ—lle_n â—ive_a and_o distributive_a light_n the_o distinction_n be_v that_o which_o will_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o people_n eye_n and_o thou_o bring_v the_o judgement_n of_o calvin_n beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la and_o other_o that_o as_o concern_v man_n endue_v only_o with_o the_o light_n remain_v since_o the_o fall_n they_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v darkness_n and_o unable_a to_o comprehend_v the_o light_n or_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o salvation_n their_o judgement_n be_v more_o sound_a than_o thou_o though_o thou_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o strengthen_v thou_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o enlighten_v every_o man_n they_o confess_v the_o man_n in_o the_o fall_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n be_v over_o he_o and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o as_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o in_o the_o darkness_n man_n have_v not_o power_n to_o improve_v it_o to_o salvation_n but_o what_o do_v this_o invalidate_n the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o darkness_n the_o power_n of_o improve_n be_v in_o the_o light_n be_v turn_v to_o again_o and_o receive_v and_o what_o if_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o life_n in_o its_o self_n though_o thou_o deny_v it_o i_o know_v what_o i_o speak_v for_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o that_o light_n which_o every_o man_n be_v light_v with_o be_v of_o the_o life_n and_o from_o the_o life_n and_o so_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o though_o man_n in_o the_o transgression_n do_v not_o feel_v it_o so_o as_o to_o he_o but_o may_v true_o say_v it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o condemnation_n because_o he_o feel_v it_o so_o in_o the_o operation_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n it_o convict_v reprove_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v for_o evil_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o light_n of_o life_n to_o he_o till_o it_o be_v receive_v close_v with_o obey_v and_o follow_v and_o then_o the_o back_n be_v turn_v upon_o the_o transgression_n and_o man_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v well_o and_o understand_o according_a to_o knowledge_n that_o which_o be_v ordain_v for_o life_n wrought_v death_n in_o he_o that_o be_v because_o the_o law_n be_v against_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o contrary_a nature_n to_o it_o the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o wise_a man_n so_o account_v in_o this_o generation_n be_v such_o that_o when_o they_o see_v or_o feel_v contrary_a effect_n they_o judge_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a subject_n or_o object_n because_o there_o be_v different_a effect_n for_o now_o the_o same_o light_n which_o show_v evil_a and_o accuse_v for_o it_o and_o judge_n for_o it_o there_o be_v one_o operation_n and_o excuse_n he_o that_o love_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o here_o be_v another_o operation_n that_o which_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o that_o which_o consolate_v and_o give_v peace_n to_o the_o believer_n be_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n so_o here_o be_v not_o two_o spirit_n or_o two_o light_n so_o that_o he_o which_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o appear_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o render_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n here_o be_v one_o work_n or_o operation_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o bring_v peace_n joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o refreshment_n and_o make_v the_o spring_n of_o life_n to_o bubble_v up_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v here_o be_v another_o operation_n yet_o the_o same_o christ_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o inform_v thou_o and_o all_o where_o this_o may_v come_v that_o that_o be_v true_o a_o appearance_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v sin_n and_o condemn_v it_o in_o a_o measure_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n then_o to_o be_v judge_v for_o lie_v for_o steal_v and_o for_o wrong_v any_o man_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n oh_o man_n thou_o have_v much_o to_o repent_v of_o and_o thy_o ignorance_n be_v great_a which_o have_v call_v christ_n the_o light_n or_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o light_n of_o life_n darkness_n and_o contra-distinct_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o worse_o than_o gross_a darkness_n so_o this_o be_v thy_o conclusion_n against_o the_o first_o of_o john_n &_o the_o 9th_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o enlighten_v every_o man_n or_o all_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o all_o man_n so_o qualify_v of_o every_o sort_n so_o then_o by_o thy_o conclusion_n the_o first_o of_o john_n and_o the_o 6._o verse_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n like_o the_o 17_o of_o john_n and_o 22th_o so_o then_o its_o qualification_n of_o man_n that_o procure_v light_a from_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o debt_n which_o be_v owe_v unto_o a_o person_n so_o qualify_v than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o gift_n but_o thou_o err_v in_o thy_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n that_o justification_n come_v upon_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o qualification_n before_o their_o conversion_n which_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o god_n enlighten_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n without_o exception_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o he_o have_v light_v every_o man_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n may_v see_v his_o error_n and_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o turn_v to_o he_o that_o show_v he_o it_o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o such_o be_v the_o large_a love_n of_o god_n unto_o whole_a mankind_n which_o thou_o will_v restrict_n and_o bind_v up_o to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n so_o qualify_v as_o though_o qualification_n of_o person_n be_v a_o meritorious_a cause_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v they_o light_n this_o be_v rank_a popery_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o thou_o cite_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v infer_v thou_o say_v that_o after_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o thou_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o until_o the_o day_n dawn_v and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o until_o signify_v forever_o answ._n and_o here_o thou_o be_v in_o confusion_n i_o know_v none_o that_o make_v any_o such_o inference_n but_o thyself_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v see_v most_o clear_o who_o know_v the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arisen_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o first_o thou_o say_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o prophesy_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o then_o in_o the_o same_o page_n say_v that_o peter_n expound_v the_o word_n prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o so_o than_o peter_n exposition_n by_o thy_o account_n and_o thou_o be_v different_a thou_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o thy_o interpretation_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o thou_o have_v miss_v it_o both_o of_o peter_n and_o thyself_o for_o peter_n write_v to_o people_n in_o that_o epistle_n in_o several_a state_n yet_o they_o all_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v believer_n according_a to_o a_o proportion_n of_o faith_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v cite_v 1_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o
a_o company_n of_o wild_a bear_n rend_v and_o tear_v and_o stop_v glove_n and_o napkin_n and_o bind_v key_n over_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n among_o yâ—u_n contrary_a to_o primitive_a order_n and_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n many_o who_o know_v it_o better_o than_o thou_o know_v it_o to_o be_v destructive_a to_o nâ—â—hiâ—g_v but_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o anti-christ_n and_o such_o ungodly_a doctrine_n as_o thou_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o book_n as_o that_o that_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o withal_o be_v gross_a darkness_n and_o worse_o than_o gross_a darkness_n and_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o visible_a political_a ordinance_n and_o suâ—h_v black_a doctrine_n as_o these_o our_o doctrine_n be_v destuctive_a unto_o and_o further_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v the_o work_n against_o order_n be_v policy_n against_o policy_n the_o policy_n of_o hell_n against_o the_o policy_n of_o heaven_n answ._n it_o seem_v your_o order_n stand_v in_o policy_n both_o in_o your_o church_n and_o state_n and_o in_o craft_n fraud_n and_o deceit_n and_o thou_o judge_v that_o heaven_n stand_v in_o policy_n too_o but_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v with_o all_o your_o deceit_n and_o policy_n and_o now_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o proof_n and_o say_v that_o doctrine_n that_o deny_v obedience_n to_o magistracy_n in_o his_o due_a subject_n in_o effect_n deny_v the_o order_n of_o magistracy_n but_o their_o doctrine_n deny_v obedience_n to_o magistracy_n in_o its_o due_a subject_n therefore_o their_o doctrine_n deny_v the_o order_n of_o magistracy_n answ._n the_o major_a and_o minor_n be_v both_o false_a for_o we_o own_o magistracy_n in_o its_o due_a subject_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o which_o lead_v into_o order_n and_o out_o of_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n and_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v to_o fasten_v stork_n and_o munâ—er_n upon_o we_o for_o thy_o proof_n what_o they_o do_v stand_v upon_o their_o account_n and_o not_o upon_o we_o and_o that_o mischievous_a spirit_n of_o thou_o be_v that_o which_o press_v on_o the_o magistrate_n to_o abuse_v his_o power_n and_o to_o intrude_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o keep_v up_o your_o confuse_a babel_n which_o thou_o call_v a_o political_a church_n which_o must_v all_o be_v scatter_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n who_o thou_o yet_o judge_v to_o be_v gross_a darkness_n in_o thy_o 18_o page_n and_o in_o the_o 44th_o page_n thou_o speak_v that_o visible_a political_a church_n church-officer_n and_o church-ordinance_n be_v gospel_n institutâ—ons_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o command_v which_o paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o visible_a political_a church_n estate_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n i_o see_v thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n christ_n heaven_n church_n church-officer_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v establish_v by_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o minister_v walk_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o spiritual_a but_o the_o church_n that_o thou_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o continuation_n thereof_o be_v a_o political_a church_n political_a ordinance_n political_a officer_n political_a institution_n political_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o lord_n supper_n a_o political_a ordinance_n baptism_n a_o political_a ordinance_n the_o spiritual_a counsel_n which_o paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n about_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o about_o the_o holy_a practice_n which_o they_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o and_o the_o godly_a conversation_n this_o thou_o call_v political_a nay_o furthermore_o thou_o say_v heaven_n stand_v in_o policy_n and_o in_o thy_o four_o chap._n say_v to_o christ_n belong_v the_o prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o only_a politician_n these_o and_o the_o like_a damnable_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n thou_o have_v utter_v forth_o and_o these_o must_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o first_o of_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o chap._n 4._o do_v paul_n when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n when_o he_o give_v he_o direction_n about_o elder_n and_o such_o as_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v he_o say_v a_o bishop_n be_v a_o political_a officer_n and_o must_v be_v blameless_a or_o do_v he_o say_v a_o deacon_n be_v a_o political_a officer_n and_o must_v be_v grave_a and_o therefore_o reader_n thou_o may_v read_v these_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 9.14_o 1_o cor._n 14.33_o and_o thou_o may_v see_v this_o sophister_n and_o this_o man_n that_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o hold_v such_o a_o church_n such_o pastor_n such_o officer_n such_o ordinance_n such_o institution_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o and_o therefore_o this_o man_n have_v make_v a_o monstrous_a body_n a_o politic_a church_n he_o imagine_v a_o head_n like_o it_o and_o therefore_o blasphemous_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o great_a politician_n much_o i_o need_v not_o say_v unto_o this_o black_a dark_a stuff_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confound_v which_o be_v imaginary_a and_o deceit_n which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n must_v scatter_v but_o this_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o there_o be_v no_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v minister_n make_v so_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o some_o be_v elder_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n and_o church_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o these_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o political_a but_o thou_o have_v clear_v and_o quit_v yourselves_o from_o be_v any_o such_o church_n and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o call_v visible_a and_o political_a and_o bring_v 1_v cor._n 12._o for_o thy_o proof_n do_v paul_n say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o political_a bread_n and_o drink_v this_o visible_a political_a cup_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v in_o the_o 28_o of_o march_n 16._o which_o thou_o plead_v must_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v he_o send_v they_o and_o say_v go_v and_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o visible_a and_o politic_a word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o baptise_v they_o with_o visible_a political_a water_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o little_a marvel_n if_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n be_v exalt_v among_o you_o and_o such_o minister_n as_o thou_o who_o minister_n deceit_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v set_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o appoint_v so_o by_o the_o general_n court_n who_o can_v not_o speak_v a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n but_o like_o a_o philosopher_n a_o stargazer_n a_o astrologian_n or_o a_o stage-player_n which_o they_o that_o read_v thy_o book_n will_v see_v thy_o tract_n froth_v with_o such_o black_a dark_a sentence_n which_o be_v like_o enchantment_n as_o for_o beckold_n and_o knipperdâ—lling_n and_o quintinius_n and_o poquius_fw-la thou_o may_v have_v take_v up_o thy_o pen_n ere_o now_o and_o not_o have_v bring_v all_o this_o ramble_a stuff_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o german_n which_o thou_o will_v cast_v upon_o our_o back_n the_o bishop_n use_v to_o cast_v it_o upon_o your_o back_n and_o you_o upon_o the_o baptist_n back_n but_o now_o we_o must_v bear_v all_o and_o thou_o in_o envy_n unto_o we_o that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v represent_v we_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n have_v make_v they_o all_o quaker_n and_o say_v they_o be_v our_o predecessor_n take_v they_o to_o thyself_o and_o join_v they_o to_o your_o political_a church_n and_o your_o political_a ordinance_n and_o your_o politic_a doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o which_o you_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v with_o carnal_a weapon_n as_o they_o do_v they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o thou_o say_v notwitstand_v manifold_a evil_n prevail_v and_o the_o wiles_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v great_a and_o malignant_a and_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o horrid_a aspect_n yet_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v balm_n in_o gilead_n &_o a_o physician_n
doctrine_n and_o further_a say_v charity_n though_o shoot_v at_o random_n can_v miss_v the_o right_a mark_n answ._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o god_n account_v true_a honour_n it_o be_v another_o thing_n what_o r._n 1_n count_v honour_n true_a honour_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o superior_n who_o rule_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o the_o quaker_n do_v submit_v to_o all_o the_o just_a and_o equal_a command_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o this_o fellow_n will_v have_v accuse_v the_o apostle_n as_o his_o generation_n do_v who_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n charge_v they_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o then_o when_o the_o apostle_n return_v plead_v their_o authority_n say_v do_v not_o we_o command_v you_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o his_o name_n and_o now_o you_o be_v disobedient_a blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v this_o good_a reason_v r._n i._n and_o charity_n shoot_v not_o at_o random_n neither_o miss_v the_o mark_n but_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o single_n out_o its_o obâ—ect_n to_o join_v unto_o and_o join_v not_o unto_o deceit_n but_o this_o be_v r._n i._n his_o charity_n to_o think_v well_o of_o they_o that_o be_v do_v evil_a and_o join_v to_o they_o who_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n work_n but_o this_o man_n honour_v charity_n as_o he_o do_v the_o scripture_n he_o say_v charity_n shoot_v at_o random_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a card_n as_o hereafter_o thou_o shall_v see_v and_o say_v r._n i._n f._n h._n labour_n to_o disgrace_n if_o not_o to_o deface_v our_o church_n he_o like_v a_o cunning_a gamester_n know_v how_o to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o true_a card_n the_o scripture_n as_o r._n i_o call_v they_o answ._n because_o f._n h._n will_v have_v they_o to_o take_v away_o their_o cross_n and_o picture_n and_o image_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n this_o r._n i._o count_v grace_n and_o adorn_v their_o church_n and_o so_o he_o be_v join_v to_o idol_n i_o shall_v let_v he_o alone_o and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o r._n i._o honour_v the_o scripture_n when_o in_o one_o place_n he_o plead_v for_o the_o same_o title_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o say_v no_o man_n can_v dâ—shonour_v christ_n by_o give_v as_o honoura_fw-fr le_fw-fr title_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o god_n or_o christ_n then_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n he_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o give_v they_o so_o base_a a_o title_n as_o the_o name_n of_o card_n and_o so_o in_o go_v about_o to_o exalt_v his_o own_o imagination_n he_o have_v vilify_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o say_v r._n i._n to_o call_v steeple-house_n church_n be_v no_o addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o true_a exposition_n thereof_o and_o what_o if_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n in_o our_o material_a temple_n be_v there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o live_a temple_n 〈◊〉_d they_o therefore_o be_v call_v idol-temple_n answ._n the_o temple_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n worship_v be_v build_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n which_o all_o these_o steeple_n house_n can_v be_v compare_v unto_o which_o be_v invent_v and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n since_o man_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o ruin_v into_o formality_n and_o idolatry_n when_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o the_o everlasting_a offer_n they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n separate_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o gentile_n who_o believe_v separate_v from_o their_o idol_n temple_n and_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o house_n which_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o be_v fill_v with_o picture_n image_n and_o cross_n and_o steeple-house_n be_v not_o then_o invent_v and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n decree_v that_o image_n and_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o worship_v and_o there_o be_v the_o original_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o r.i._n say_v do_v grace_n and_o adorn_v their_o church_n and_o if_o some_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n do_v abide_v in_o your_o temple_n than_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o be_v that_o set_v they_o up_o and_o if_o your_o temple_n take_v their_o denomination_n from_o the_o people_n that_o meet_v therein_o as_o r._n i._n say_v in_o page_n 32._o than_o they_o may_v be_v true_o call_v popish_a house_n and_o mass-house_n from_o the_o people_n that_o meet_v therein_o and_o if_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n abide_v in_o your_o live_a temple_n and_o bear_v rule_v there_o than_o they_o that_o defile_v the_o temple_n will_v god_n destroy_v for_o holiness_n become_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o hâ—use_n forever_o and_o 1_o king_n 8.11_o will_v be_v but_o a_o bad_a proof_n for_o thou_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v fill_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n blind_a man_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v there_o but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v we_o must_v have_v another_o proof_n psal._n 76.2_o in_o salem_n be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwelling-place_n in_o zion_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v allegorical_o of_o our_o temple_n say_v r._n i._n do_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v your_o mass-house_n you_o glory_n in_o deceit_n and_o in_o pride_n and_o your_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a and_o thy_o allegory_n be_v false_a though_o his_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o salem_n and_o his_o dwelling_n in_o zion_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v your_o the_o temple_n or_o salem_n or_o zion_n or_o the_o tabernacle_n if_o not_o for_o shame_n pervert_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o bring_v it_o to_o cover_v your_o idolatrous_a practice_n which_o r._n 1_n plead_v for_o and_o say_v image_n picture_n and_o cross_n may_v be_v continue_v in_o some_o place_n and_o it_o be_v like_o r.i._n will_v count_v it_o sacrilege_n to_o take_v they_o away_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n abstain_v from_o every_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o hate_v the_o garment_n that_o be_v spot_v with_o the_o flesh._n and_o r.i._n say_v i_o plead_v not_o for_o baal_n nor_o for_o proud_a fantastic_a spirit_n and_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n after_o say_v that_o put_v off_o lace_n ribbon_n and_o costly_a apparel_n may_v be_v put_v on_o of_o pride_n now_o who_o will_v believe_v this_o r.i._n that_o he_o plead_v not_o for_o baal_n when_o he_o plead_v for_o picture_n cross_n and_o image_n for_o cuff_n ribbon_n lace_n and_o costly_a apparel_n now_o reader_n thou_o may_v observe_v by_o r.i._n his_o decorum_n how_o the_o wheel_n go_v within_o and_o further_a r._n i._o say_v it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o any_o christian_n whatsoever_o gift_v or_o not_o gift_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o church_n public_o assemble_v unless_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o the_o church_n for_o such_o a_o work_n answ._n this_o man_n be_v far_o from_o moses_n spirit_n who_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o will_v not_o forbid_v eldad_n and_o medad_n to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v a_o public_a assembly_n and_o israel_n then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o r._n i._n have_v make_v too_o hasty_a a_o conclusion_n who_o will_v prohibit_v all_o from_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o want_v outward_a ordination_n then_o paul_n be_v a_o great_a transgressor_n who_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o with_o any_o other_o of_o the_o brethren_n nor_o go_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o ordination_n but_o preach_v three_o year_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o afterward_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o see_v none_o except_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o no_o ordaination_n as_o we_o read_v of_o and_o afetrward_o go_v into_o syrâ—a_n and_o cilicia_n and_o furthermore_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o know_v by_o face_n to_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n so_o who_o ordain_v he_o all_o this_o time_n for_o there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o what_o he_o have_v plant_v then_o and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o ordain_v he_o gal._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o 21_o 22._o and_o who_o ordain_v apollo_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o r._n i._o will_v say_v that_o paul_n be_v ordain_v at_o antioch_n act_v 12.2_o but_o i_o will_v have_v r._n i._o to_o
from_o that_o time_n forward_o begin_v jesus_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o here_o be_v distance_n of_o time_n and_o space_n betwixt_o peter_n confession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o rebuke_v of_o he_o however_o the_o unbelief_n be_v get_v up_o in_o peter_n and_o he_o that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v come_v to_o be_v a_o rebuker_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o teacher_n this_o be_v another_o state_n then_o the_o former_a but_o of_o these_o thing_n r._n i._n be_v ignorant_a and_o let_v the_o serpent_n feed_v upon_o dust_n for_o i_o desire_v to_o give_v he_o no_o other_o food_n and_o further_o r._n i._o say_v though_o saint_n sin_n not_o devil-like_a unto_o death_n yet_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n '_o s_o transgression_n he_o sai_z john_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o best_a man_n be_v man_n still_o and_o the_o best_a earth_n be_v earth_n ever_o and_o will_v bear_v nettle_n and_o bramble_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v by_o f._n h._n he_o will_v not_o accuse_v i_o and_o e._n d._n for_o plead_v for_o sin_n or_o satan_n for_o we_o plead_v against_o those_o who_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n answ._n this_o r._n i._o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o sin_n that_o by_o his_o argument_n which_o he_o make_v one_o will_v judge_v that_o he_o account_v it_o as_o necessary_a as_o his_o 〈◊〉_d food_n and_o these_o be_v strange_a kind_n of_o saint_n that_o r._n i._n will_v make_v at_o the_o best_a they_o be_v still_o but_o sinner_n and_o unsanctified_a but_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n who_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v clean_o through_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o have_v power_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o overcome_v and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o here_o lie_v the_o difference_n in_o r._n i._n his_o account_n betwixt_o his_o saint_n and_o his_o sinner_n the_o sinner_n sin_v devil-like_a yet_o the_o saint_n sin_v not_o devil-like_a i_o say_v they_o that_o sin_n be_v in_o one_o nature_n notwithstanding_o r._n i._n his_o blind_a distinction_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n be_v like_a the_o devil_n then_o god_n and_o like_a his_o image_n than_o god_n image_n for_o god_n image_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o the_o devil_n image_n consist_v in_o unrighteousness_n sin_n and_o unholiness_n and_o now_o reader_n thou_o may_v judge_v who_o image_n r._n i._n his_o saint_n bear_v and_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o that_o can_v plead_v against_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o sin_n not_o and_o who_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o r._n i._o will_v rank_n thou_o with_o e._n d._n and_o himself_o in_o his_o beadrow_n of_o saint_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n be_v transgression_n he_o be_v say_v john_n a_o liar_n nay_o it_o be_v r._n i._n that_o say_v it_o and_o not_o john_n and_o so_o r._n i._o be_v the_o liar_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a rom._n 5.14_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n be_v transgression_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o death_n reign_v over_o and_o yet_o they_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n but_o this_o r._n i._o will_v accuse_v every_o man_n with_o who_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o quarrel_n and_o will_v not_o only_o teâ—l_o lie_v himself_o but_o publish_v false_a doctrine_n but_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o saint_n for_o his_o author_n and_o john_n say_v not_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o thou_o that_o saey_v when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o best_a man_n and_o the_o best_a earth_n will_v bear_v nettle_n and_o bramble_n and_o prick_n as_o i_o say_v to_o e._n d._n so_o i_o may_v to_o thou_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o verdict_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o for_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n for_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o and_o they_o that_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o be_v clear_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o be_v keep_v by_o his_o immortal_a word_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_o the_o evil_a one_o touch_v they_o not_o but_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o the_o best_a earth_n be_v that_o wherein_o righteousness_n dwell_v which_o r._n 1_n be_v altogether_o a_o stranger_n to_o and_o that_o bring_v forth_o no_o briar_n nor_o bramble_n nettle_n nor_o prick_n for_o that_o grâ—und_n be_v curse_v so_o this_o man_n by_o his_o devilish_a doctrine_n have_v make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o so_o have_v deny_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o creature_n who_o have_v travail_v in_o pain_n this_o dreamer_n be_v far_o contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n danâ—â—_n who_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o this_o r._n i_o so_o deadly_a hate_n both_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v of_o by_o such_o as_o he_o iâ—_n mâ—st_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v nor_o they_o by_o it_o this_o prophet_n i_o say_v testify_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a one_o and_o of_o his_o work_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o â—in_a 〈…〉_z transgression_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n but_o say_v r._n i._n thâ—_n best_a man_n be_v man_n still_o and_o the_o best_a earth_n earth_n ever_o and_o the_o best_a saint_n sinner_n though_o they_o siâ—_n not_o devil-like_a and_o nettle_n and_o bramble_n and_o prick_v they_o 〈◊〉_d all_o bring_v forth_o now_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a how_o be_v the_o soul_n 〈…〉_z of_o death_n and_o where_o be_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o where_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n nettle_n bramble_n and_o briar_n cumber_v the_o ground_n and_o choke_v the_o seed_n and_o these_o thing_n f._n h._n have_v well_o consider_v and_o i_o see_v more_o and_o more_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o pleader_n for_o sin_n and_o satâ—n_n and_o imperfection_n for_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o image_n picture_n and_o cross_n for_o cuff_n ribbon_n and_o lace_n for_o nettle_n bramble_n and_o briar_n and_o be_v a_o man_n that_o do_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o a_o great_a servant_n of_o his_o master_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o long_a who_o reward_n will_v be_v according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o the_o lie_v be_v the_o chief_n cognisance_n of_o his_o master_n in_o which_o he_o great_o glory_v in_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v another_o error_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o believe_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o themselves_o and_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o proof_n he_o cite_v mark_v 7.13_o rom._n 10.8_o 2._o câ—r_n 2.17_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o answ._n the_o scripture_n we_o own_v to_o be_v true_a and_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o themselves_o that_o we_o own_v they_o to_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o declaration_n scripture_n of_o truth_n holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n a_o treatise_n and_o for_o his_o proof_n i_o can_v whâ—lly_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o examine_v they_o himself_o and_o to_o discover_v the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o r._n i._n who_o tender_v these_o scripture_n aforemention_v for_o sufficient_a proof_n as_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v themselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o mark_n 7.13_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n of_o none_o effect_n neither_o do_v he_o sâ—y_v you_o make_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o
cast_v into_o the_o lake_n and_o all_o those_o tyrannous_a cruel_a wicked_a changeable_a murderous_a law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o force_v upon_o man_n to_o uphold_v the_o power_n of_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o be_v have_v in_o contempt_n and_o dishonour_n by_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v go_v out_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v and_o shall_v subdue_v his_o enemy_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o slay_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o sword_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o oh_o what_o a_o havoc_n have_v the_o devil_n make_v in_o the_o earth_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n since_o he_o have_v get_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v transform_v himself_o into_o all_o outward_a appearance_n of_o worship_n and_o anti-christ_n have_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v turn_v christian_n in_o name_n and_o have_v preach_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o have_v cover_v himself_o with_o the_o sheep_n clothing_n the_o outside_n that_o he_o may_v not_o appear_v as_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v deceive_v and_o have_v deceive_v thousand_o for_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostasy_n that_o the_o power_n and_o the_o life_n have_v be_v lose_v the_o devil_n and_o anti-christ_n have_v turn_v lawmaker_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o law-executor_n and_o ruler_n of_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n &_o have_v make_v spoil_n in_o the_o nation_n under_o that_o name_n of_o high_a power_n nay_o further_o anti-christ_n have_v turn_v church-member_n nay_o church-officer_n preacher_n and_o a_o great_a ordinance-man_n a_o preacher_n a_o prayer_n a_o singer_n a_o baptizer_n a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o strict_a sort_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o have_v take_v up_o the_o visibles_fw-fr action_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o disciple_n apostle_n minister_n and_o believer_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v be_v outward_a and_o now_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o steal_a cover_n deceive_v peoples_n and_o oppose_v the_o true_a christ_n and_o his_o life_n and_o power_n and_o come_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o large_a philactary_n and_o long_a and_o large_a garment_n yet_o the_o inside_n be_v devilish_a hellish_a murderous_a cruel_a ravenous_a and_o devour_a and_o who_o will_v but_o look_v back_o and_o take_v a_o view_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n until_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v find_v these_o thing_n true_a that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o high_a power_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a church_n he_o have_v destroy_v the_o â—_z and_o have_v lay_v waste_n god_n heritage_n and_o have_v deface_v his_o image_n and_o destroy_v his_o workmanship_n and_o have_v lay_v all_o the_o blame_v upon_o the_o righteous_a seed_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o evil-doer_n for_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o authority_n for_o law-breaker_n and_o for_o seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a and_o for_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o as_o ungodly_a for_o all_o the_o righteous_a prophet_n and_o believer_n in_o former_a time_n be_v judge_v and_o suffer_v as_o ungodly_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o agent_n as_o though_o he_o and_o his_o instrument_n have_v be_v the_o great_a friend_n of_o god_n and_o of_o believer_n and_o who_o will_v but_o view_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o manifest_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n till_o his_o ascension_n and_o also_o afterward_o may_v see_v that_o the_o devil_n under_o the_o name_n of_o high_a power_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o authority_n have_v make_v spoil_n and_o havoc_n of_o man_n and_o their_o estate_n and_o have_v kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o just_a as_o evil-doer_n and_o have_v exact_v upon_o the_o righteous_a by_o wicked_a imposition_n and_o cruel_a corrupt_a law_n make_v to_o uphold_v his_o authority_n which_o stand_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o false_a church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o holy_a church_n have_v sentence_v they_o as_o blasphemer_n as_o erroneous_a and_o as_o enemy_n to_o god_n who_o keep_v his_o command_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o the_o blind_a jew_n in_o their_o ignorance_n judge_v christ_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n and_o crucify_a he_o and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n as_o seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a and_o as_o pestilent_a and_o assault_v the_o house_n of_o jason_n and_o beat_v and_o abuse_v scourge_v and_o whip_v they_o with_o stripe_n and_o load_v they_o with_o reproach_n and_o hale_v they_o before_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n and_o false_o accuse_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o rude_a sort_n and_o cry_v out_o help_v man_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o and_o so_o persecute_v they_o from_o city_n to_o city_n as_o evil-doer_n and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o there_o be_v a_o defection_n make_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o power_n be_v deny_v and_o lose_v yet_o the_o form_n retain_v than_o mystery_n babylon_n begin_v to_o rise_v and_o the_o murderous_a city_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v and_o the_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o swallow_v down_o her_o deceit_n then_o begin_v the_o nation_n to_o be_v water_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n to_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o then_o all_o become_v as_o a_o sea_n with_o wave_n and_o boisterous_a then_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o it_o and_o he_o get_v the_o name_n of_o authority_n and_o high_a power_n and_o then_o turn_v against_o the_o righteous_a and_o make_v law_n in_o the_o wicked_a nature_n that_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o must_v be_v kill_v and_o they_o be_v kill_v under_o the_o name_n of_o evil-doer_n for_o that_o title_n they_o must_v bear_v and_o both_o the_o beast_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o with_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o erroneous_a seditious_a blasphemous_a &_o all_o this_o long_a night_n of_o anti-christ's_a reign_n they_o that_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n have_v be_v kill_v destroy_v persecute_v some_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o some_o as_o law-breaker_n and_o seditious_a and_o some_o as_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a so_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v the_o devil_n be_v exalt_v and_o anti-christ_n advance_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o this_o title_n have_v kill_v and_o waste_v the_o creature_n and_o destroy_v the_o creation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o high_a power_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n have_v devour_v and_o destroy_v thousand_o by_o cruel_a death_n torture_n bloodshed_n fine_v prison_a hail_v to_o prison_n whip_v scourge_v the_o righteous_a as_o malefactor_n and_o evil-doer_n they_o that_o be_v dear_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o time_n and_o all_o they_o that_o bear_v testimony_n to_o righteousness_n be_v condemn_v for_o unrighteous_a and_o censure_v as_o evil-doer_n and_o thus_o in_o short_a all_o may_v see_v how_o the_o devil_n have_v disguise_v himself_o and_o transform_v himself_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o truth_n as_o a_o asserter_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o vindicator_n of_o holiness_n and_o so_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o blindness_n that_o he_o may_v hold_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o government_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v worship_v and_o honour_v above_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o who_o have_v but_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o thing_n since_o the_o apostasy_n may_v clear_o see_v that_o great_a and_o many_o have_v be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o righteous_a by_o this_o generation_n of_o evil-doer_n who_o have_v get_v the_o name_n of_o high_a power_n and_o also_o of_o holiness_n and_o so_o have_v turn_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n who_o live_v in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n thereof_o and_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n and_o make_v havoc_n and_o spoil_n of_o god_n heritage_n and_o have_v destroy_v his_o workmanship_n and_o have_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a who_o god_n never_o make_v sad_a but_o what_o need_v i_o go_v backward_o to_o age_n and_o generation_n past_a to_o demonstrate_v this_o when_o our_o age_n and_o generation_n bring_v forth_o so_o many_o and_o sad_a evidence_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o if_o the_o suffering_n and_o sad_a persecution_n be_v sum_v up_o of_o these_o seven_o year_n last_o pass_v
whoremonger_n adulterer_n cozener_n cheater_n defrauder_n and_o violent-doer_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v against_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o keep_v down_o such_o thing_n in_o every_o nation_n and_o government_n and_o that_o every_o punishment_n be_v in_o equality_n suitable_a to_o the_o crime_n and_o fault_n not_o exceed_v it_o and_o thus_o prince_n and_o ruler_n whoso_o rule_n rule_v for_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o mysteryâ—babylon_n the_o false_a church_n be_v far_o from_o these_o thing_n who_o have_v persuade_v ruler_n prince_n and_o noble_n that_o they_o must_v rule_v as_o magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n government_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o usurp_v authority_n in_o those_o thing_n but_o god_n have_v anoint_v christ_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n and_o have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a lord_n and_o king_n there_o and_o no_o outward_a king_n nor_o prince_n nor_o governor_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v there_o object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v ought_v not_o they_o who_o deny_v christ_n command_n be_v compel_v to_o worship_n and_o obey_v according_a aâ—_n he_o teach_v answ._n as_o salvation_n belong_v to_o he_o alone_o so_o vengeance_n belong_v to_o he_o also_o and_o as_o he_o communicate_v power_n to_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n so_o also_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n will_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o vengeance_n be_v he_o and_o he_o will_v repay_v it_o and_o all_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o unto_o the_o disobedient_a it_o shall_v be_v say_v and_o shall_v be_v do_v they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o slay_v and_o that_o by_o which_o he_o slay_v the_o disobedient_a be_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n which_o reach_v to_o that_o which_o the_o outward_a sword_n and_o force_a power_n can_v reach_v unto_o object_n but_o far_o it_o may_v be_v object_v be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n and_o to_o stone_n to_o death_n false_a prophet_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o may_v not_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v the_o same_o now_o answ._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v to_o do_v so_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a who_o do_v not_o see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o as_o the_o first_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v even_o of_o the_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o everlasting_a offer_n so_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o government_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o government_n a_o shadow_n of_o the_o government_n which_o be_v to_o be_v without_o end_n and_o their_o compel_a outward_a and_o punish_v outward_a of_o christ_n subdue_a all_o his_o enemy_n and_o kill_a blasphemer_n and_o ston_a of_o they_o and_o slay_v of_o they_o with_o his_o spiritual_a sword_n that_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o now_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n be_v come_v his_o law_n be_v inward_a his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a his_o service_n spiritual_a his_o worship_n spiritual_a his_o weapon_n spiritual_a with_o which_o he_o slay_v his_o enemy_n &_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o and_o herein_o the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n the_o authority_n &_o the_o weapon_n be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o the_o other_o be_v and_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o greatness_n excel_v the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o so_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n now_o be_v in_o another_o state_n then_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v and_o the_o king_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v all_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o so_o for_o any_o to_o intrude_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o be_v absolute_a usurpation_n and_o though_o the_o false_a church_n and_o the_o merchant_n thereof_o and_o many_o which_o will_v be_v count_v rabbi_n in_o it_o have_v spur_v on_o and_o press_v on_o prince_n to_o their_o hurt_n as_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n this_o will_v be_v their_o reward_n certain_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n for_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v great_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n go_v far_o beyond_o any_o temporal_a prince_n who_o have_v beget_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n who_o say_v that_o he_o and_o some_o other_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o their_o faith_n nor_o over_o man_n conscience_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v leave_v every_o man_n to_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n by_o god_n spirit_n him_z which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o which_o he_o say_v god_n have_v give_v a_o measure_n of_o to_o profit_v withal_o and_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o absolute_a and_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v know_v what_o will_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v to_o this_o or_o the_o pope_n say_v unto_o this_o who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n successsor_n be_v not_o thing_n impose_v upon_o people_n as_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n &_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n nor_o example_n but_o only_o because_o peter_n successor_n have_v say_v so_o and_o the_o church_n say_v so_o and_o if_o another_o believe_v not_o so_o he_o be_v then_o count_v a_o heretic_n and_o have_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o a_o heretic_n instance_n that_o one_o thing_n about_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v hold_v for_o doctrine_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o word_n of_o consecration_n by_o a_o priest_n the_o natural_a bread_n and_o wine_n become_v substantial_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o doctrine_n be_v so_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o to_o sound_v reason_n that_o none_o but_o they_o who_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a can_v believe_v and_o yet_o because_o many_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n many_o have_v be_v rack_v torture_a burn_v and_o put_v to_o cruel_a death_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o man_n faith_n and_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o man_n conscience_n and_o so_o intrude_v and_o rule_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o regulate_v man_n judgement_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o all_o prince_n governor_n and_o ruler_n learn_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o rule_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o come_v from_o above_o and_o cumber_v not_o yourselves_o with_o that_o which_o god_n expect_v not_o from_o you_o neither_o do_v he_o require_v of_o you_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o his_o heritage_n neither_o do_v you_o meddle_v nor_o intrude_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o meddle_v withal_o neither_o let_v any_o persuade_v you_o under_o any_o colour_n to_o drive_v on_o their_o own_o deceit_n promise_v to_o you_o in_o so_o do_v therein_o you_o do_v god_n good_a service_n or_o press_v you_o on_o to_o persecute_v any_o about_o spiritual_a matter_n now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o that_o compel_v to_o any_o worship_n or_o force_v to_o any_o worship_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a or_o punish_v and_o put_v to_o death_n any_o for_o not_o worship_v true_o or_o for_o
of_o the_o apostle_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o such_o apprehension_n and_o as_o for_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v find_v in_o these_o university_n and_o college_n and_o popish_a superstitious_a practice_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v they_o elsewhere_o which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o superstitious_a that_o they_o come_v little_a behind_o rome_n in_o idolatry_n and_o as_o for_o their_o consecration_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o endless_a rabble_n of_o ceremony_n which_o do_v attend_v at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o take_v degree_n be_v well_o know_v to_o many_o in_o this_o nation_n and_o yet_o these_o university_n and_o school_n be_v elevate_v in_o some_o man_n mind_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a propagator_n of_o christianity_n whenas_o indeed_o they_o be_v a_o inlet_n of_o heathenism_n and_o idolatry_n and_o no_o way_n of_o necessity_n useful_a for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n that_o the_o present_a fashion_a university_n order_n and_o habit_n be_v from_o the_o dominican_n a_o order_n institute_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o suppress_v the_o waldenses_n and_o their_o doctoral_a degree_n by_o the_o learned_a be_v judge_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o noval_n and_o account_v antichristian_a by_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o call_v in_o scotland_n france_n holland_n switzerland_n and_o the_o calvinist_n in_o high_a germany_n and_o so_o many_o doctor_n there_o be_v in_o the_o university_n who_o never_o know_v how_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o nor_o what_o it_o be_v to_o convert_v one_o soul_n unto_o god_n a_o doctor_n that_o be_v no_o teacher_n he_o be_v a_o dâ—mb_a dog_n and_o a_o insignificant_a piece_n of_o formality_n in_o the_o university_n which_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o something_o but_o be_v nothing_o in_o substance_n and_o the_o chief_a practice_n be_v several_a ridiculous_a solemnity_n together_o with_o a_o constant_a wear_n of_o a_o coul_n and_o some_o other_o vestment_n fetch_v out_o of_o a_o popish_a wardrobe_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n condemn_a at_o constance_n who_o suffer_v as_o a_o martyr_n that_o graduation_n and_o doctorship_n in_o university_n and_o college_n as_o they_o be_v in_o use_n than_o do_v conduce_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n act_n and_o monument_n page_n 449._o didoclavius_n in_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la damascenum_n pag._n 891._o say_v that_o hood_n tippet_n and_o square_a cap_n be_v introduce_v by_o anti-christ_n to_o promote_v his_o splendour_n and_o it_o be_v a_o stage-play_a dress_n altogether_o ridiculous_a be_v a_o distinguishment_n of_o some_o man_n from_o other_o by_o sign_n useless_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o ornament_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n say_v he_o there_o hang_v down_o a_o hood_n such_o as_o fool_n use_v to_o wear_v be_v neither_o handsome_a nor_o convenient_a bucer_n refuse_v to_o wear_v a_o square_a cap_n and_o be_v demand_v the_o reason_n he_o answer_v that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o head_n round_o philpâ—t_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v seclude_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n then_o to_o wear_v a_o hood_n and_o a_o tippet_n who_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o prostestant_a church_n as_o fox_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o the_o superstitious_a hood_n be_v but_o a_o product_n of_o the_o old_a monckish_a mettle_n ground_v upon_o the_o superstitious_a exposition_n of_o that_o place_n heb._n 11._o they_o wander_v abroad_o in_o sheep_n skin_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o such_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v such_o exposition_n upon_o the_o scripture_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o detestable_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o savour_v altogether_o of_o ignorance_n as_o to_o expound_v such_o a_o scripture_n as_o this_o stand_v fast_o have_v your_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o this_o must_v signify_v the_o episcopalian_a girdle_n with_o which_o they_o tie_v their_o canonical_a coat_n or_o long_a black_a frock_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o the_o college_n doctor_n to_o stand_v boot_v and_o spur_v in_o the_o act_n because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v statute_n acad._n oxen._n tit._n 7._o parag_n 17._o and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a to_o give_v for_o their_o arm_n the_o book_n with_o seven_o seal_n be_v not_o that_o a_o gross_a abuse_n of_o what_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o revelation_n as_o if_o the_o liberal_a art_n two_o whereof_o be_v grammar_n and_o fiddle_v be_v typify_v by_o these_o seal_n which_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v but_o the_o lamb_n and_o as_o for_o their_o habit_n and_o black_a gown_n and_o black_a coat_n these_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o rome_n or_o else_o from_o the_o chemeram_n a_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o old_a among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v idolater_n hosea_n 10.5_o some_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o draw_v people_n into_o idolatry_n and_o countenance_v idolatrous_a priest_n 2_o king_n 23._o who_o be_v attire_v in_o black_a these_o be_v prophesy_v against_o by_o heâ—ea_n chap._n 10.5_o they_o be_v suppress_v by_o josiah_n and_o zeâ—hany_n châ—â—_n 14._o say_v he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n upon_o judah_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o remnant_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chemarim_n or_o black-coat_n with_o the_o priest_n i_o bid_v nepotian_n be_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o clergy_n to_o a_o void_a black_a attire_n in_o tertullian_n time_n every_o one_o that_o do_v turn_v christian_n or_o be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n do_v renounce_v his_o gown_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a vestment_n and_o afterward_o the_o clergy_n relinquish_v dark-coloured_n cloak_n for_o coat_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o fine_a be_v both_o alike_o habit_v and_o a_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v of_o the_o council_n of_o gangrae_n for_o introduce_v the_o fashion_n of_o long_a sad_a colour_a cloak_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o assembly_n unbeseeming_a the_o priesthood_n all_o this_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o tertullian_n write_n depallio_n with_o the_o note_n of_o salmâ—sius_n thereon_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v but_o a_o bad_a original_a and_o be_v never_o command_v by_o god_n and_o see_v they_o be_v make_v such_o idol_n of_o ought_v no_o long_o to_o be_v imitate_v but_o to_o be_v quite_o abolish_v but_o some_o may_v object_v though_o the_o original_a be_v popish_a and_o anti-christian_n yet_o since_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o better_a uses_n viz._n for_o distinction_n order_n and_o decency_n they_o may_v lawful_o enough_o be_v retain_v to_o this_o be_v answer_v may_v not_o the_o jew_n have_v give_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o their_o reformer_n that_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o their_o grove_n may_v not_o be_v consume_v &_o turn_v into_o ash_n because_o they_o may_v be_v better_o employ_v to_o good_a use_n afterward_o or_o may_v not_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n have_v continue_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v become_v a_o idol_n away_o it_o must_v go_v but_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v all_o these_o habit_n and_o attire_n have_v be_v use_v for_o superstitious_a end_n and_o pride_n and_o pomp_n and_o vain_a glory_n so_o they_o that_o retain_v they_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o levite_n that_o steal_v away_o michah_n god_n from_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o set_v they_o up_o at_o dan_n where_o idolatry_n become_v a_o more_o public_a worship_n so_o all_o this_o innovate_v superstitious_a trumpery_n be_v no_o way_n advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o conduce_v to_o any_o true_a order_n neither_o have_v any_o congruity_n with_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v by_o all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n into_o the_o primitive_a order_n and_o the_o true_a church_n practice_n and_o the_o saint_n example_n as_o for_o parish_n church_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o the_o year_n 1180._o but_o cambden_n say_v that_o dyonysius_fw-la do_v only_o distribute_v into_o diocese_n and_o other_o judge_v into_o parish_n and_o as_o concern_v church-yard_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a it_o be_v original_a be_v superstitious_a and_o all_o the_o ring_n and_o sing_v and_o the_o read_n before_o and_o over_o the_o dead_a be_v idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a gaudentius_n say_v that_o of_o old_a time_n and_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n they_o do_v bury_v their_o dead_a in_o their_o own_o ground_n which_o custom_n be_v take_v away_o by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o he_o prohibit_v that_o any_o shall_v cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v bury_v
in_o unconsecrated_a ground_n forsake_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o their_o father_n hospinian_n say_v that_o at_o last_o it_o become_v so_o superstitious_a in_o be_v bury_v in_o order_n near_o the_o church_n that_o they_o judge_v it_o material_a even_o to_o their_o salvation_n de_fw-fr orig._n temple_n lâ—b_n 3._o chap._n 1._o the_o waldense_v say_v the_o use_n of_o church-yard_n be_v superstitious_a and_o invent_v only_o for_o lucre_n sake_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o ground_n any_o one_o be_v bury_v see_v usher_n de_fw-fr success_n eccles._n christ._n chap._n 6._o and_o how_o much_o there_o be_v of_o this_o superstition_n in_o england_n now_o and_o what_o excessive_a rate_n be_v pay_v for_o break_v up_o ground_n all_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o it_o be_v only_o one_o of_o the_o popish_a net_n which_o be_v hold_v up_o to_o get_v money_n by_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v conclude_v these_o thing_n and_o say_v with_o john_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o her_o plague_n for_o the_o hour_n of_o her_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n wherein_o her_o filthiness_n and_o loathsomeness_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o nation_n and_o her_o skirt_n shall_v be_v uncover_v and_o her_o abominable_a practice_n discover_v of_o which_o in_o part_n i_o have_v declare_v unto_o all_o in_o this_o discourse_n that_o all_o may_v see_v the_o abomination_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o these_o practice_n which_o tend_v to_o destruction_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n exalt_v above_o rome_n imagine_a rock_n on_o which_o her_o church_n be_v build_v she_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n her_o corrupt_a doctrine_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v apostolic_a but_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n also_o divers_a argument_n answer_v which_o may_v convince_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n wherein_o a_o book_n be_v also_o answer_v call_v a_o catechism_n against_o all_o sectary_n new_o publish_v by_o c._n m._n in_o the_o year_n 1661._o by_o f._n h._n a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n concern_v the_o true_a religion_n what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o 〈◊〉_d demonstrate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o false_a church_n the_o pope_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n aâ—d_a christ_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_z which_o 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v build_v purgatory_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a prove_v to_o be_v another_o false_a doctrine_n not_o command_v nor_o practise_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n the_o papist_n doctrine_n which_o say_v christ_n be_v real_o and_o personal_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n prove_v to_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o great_a idolatry_n the_o papist_n mass_n and_o their_o ceremony_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a the_o papist_n honour_v of_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v by_o bead_n prove_v to_o be_v but_o the_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n hold_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o forbid_v certain_a kind_a of_o meat_n and_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o answer_v concern_v miracle_n answer_n to_o eight_o proposition_n set_v forth_o by_o c._n m._n in_o his_o catechism_n aforesaid_a the_o rock_n of_o age_n exalt_v above_o rome_n imagine_a rock_n on_o which_o her_o church_n be_v build_v great_a have_v be_v the_o havoc_n and_o spoil_n that_o the_o beast_n which_o john_n see_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n make_v against_o they_o in_o destroy_v they_o who_o receive_v not_o his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o the_o cry_n have_v be_v long_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o great_a have_v the_o suffer_v be_v these_o many_o age_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o still_o be_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o god_n which_o have_v proceed_v from_o she_o who_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n which_o be_v nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n which_o have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o mystery-babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n who_o have_v hold_v out_o her_o golden_a cup_n of_o fornication_n full_a of_o abomination_n false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n which_o the_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o and_o all_o have_v be_v in_o instability_n and_o have_v reel_v and_o stagger_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o dark_a in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o have_v wilder_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o error_n and_o lose_v the_o true_a foundation_n and_o be_v go_v from_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v build_v which_o be_v neither_o peter_n nor_o his_o successor_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a foundation_n which_o abide_v sure_a and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v their_o mind_n stay_v upon_o he_o know_v settlement_n and_o establishment_n in_o that_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v come_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o a_o discern_v be_v give_v unto_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o betwixt_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n betwixt_o the_o true_a church_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o mâ—stery-babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n betwixt_o the_o heavenly_a treasurâ—_n which_o be_v communicable_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o the_o merchandise_n and_o the_o corrupt_a treasure_n of_o the_o harlot_n which_o the_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n have_v be_v force_v to_o buy_v 〈◊〉_d reason_n of_o the_o force_n and_o compel_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v beget_v into_o a_o strange_a nature_n into_o the_o cruel_a nature_n kill_v one_o another_o about_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n have_v be_v know_v but_o to_o a_o few_o neither_o the_o lamb_n nature_n which_o be_v meek_a and_o innocent_a and_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o heal_v the_o nation_n have_v be_v know_v but_o to_o a_o few_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d murder_v and_o massacree_n imprisonment_n and_o cruel_a torment_n which_o the_o nation_n have_v afflict_v one_o another_o with_o who_o have_v profess_v christianity_n but_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v wife_n unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o true_a church_n manifest_v from_o the_o false_a the_o false_a church_n have_v propagate_v and_o increase_v her_o number_n of_o member_n by_o force_n and_o awe_n and_o cain_n weapon_n and_o many_o have_v be_v force_v into_o a_o belief_n and_o a_o feign_a kind_n of_o profession_n rather_o than_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o answer_v god_n witness_n in_o people_n heart_n and_o conscience_n but_o the_o true_a church_n who_o be_v of_o the_o husband_n nature_n her_o weapon_n have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o beat_v down_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o people_n and_o have_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o a_o good_a example_n answer_v god_n witness_n in_o people_n conscience_n without_o force_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o every_o one_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v every_o one_o persuade_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o take_v thing_n by_o tradition_n and_o hear-say_n as_o the_o false_a church_n and_o her_o member_n have_v do_v and_o so_o have_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o what_o they_o do_v and_o so_o doubt_n have_v arisen_a in_o the_o mind_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o god_n be_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o and_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o what_o they_o
form_n by_o number_n and_o tale_n they_o be_v as_o much_o idiot_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v who_o know_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v by_o and_o so_o this_o be_v no_o authority_n to_o prove_v your_o practice_n apostolical_a and_o holy_a as_o for_o variety_n of_o prayer_n and_o worship_n it_o delight_v the_o carnal_a mind_n indeed_o but_o they_o that_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n they_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o it_o as_o david_n and_o christ_n pray_v whether_o seven_o time_n five_o time_n or_o three_o time_n and_o with_o understanding_n and_o that_o which_o they_o pray_v in_o be_v not_o various_a but_o one_o and_o it_o be_v by_o that_o one_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o various_a by_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o your_o form_a charm_n babble_n upon_o your_o bead_n god_n have_v no_o regard_n unto_o but_o be_v a_o smoke_n in_o his_o nostril_n all_o day_n and_o they_o that_o have_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o another_o doctrine_n call_v apostolical_a and_o holy_a and_o that_o be_v about_o meat_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_o eat_v at_o all_o time_n the_o author_n confess_v they_o forbid_v certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n but_o it_o be_v but_o aâ—_n certain_a time_n and_o they_o be_v forbid_v not_o as_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o church_n and_o his_o proof_n be_v the_o apple_n which_o eve_n and_o adam_n eat_v be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o but_o be_v prohibit_v so_o to_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v good_a of_o itself_o be_v not_o ill_a but_o to_o eat_v contrary_a to_o the_o superior_n mind_n and_o order_n this_o be_v evil._n the_o bible_n and_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v but_o leave_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o superior_a because_o there_o be_v many_o hard_a passage_n which_o they_o which_o have_v little_a or_o no_o learning_n as_o peter_n testify_v in_o hâ—s_n second_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o some_o â—nderstands_v it_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o learned_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o they_o must_v judge_v whether_o people_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o read_v they_o answ._n and_o why_o be_v meat_n forbid_a aâ—_n certain_a â—imes_n be_v this_o like_a apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v not_o all_o time_n and_o season_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v all_o good_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a all_o time_n and_o season_n all_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n which_o make_v they_o all_o holy_a unto_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o if_o you_o forbid_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v creature_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o be_v forbid_v i_o say_v who_o do_v forbid_v they_o or_o when_o be_v they_o forbid_v by_o christ_n his_o apostle_n or_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o dâ—y_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n teach_v that_o which_o go_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n and_o â—n_o at_o the_o belly_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o paul_n say_v what_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o shambles_n may_v be_v eat_v and_o no_o question_n make_v for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_a and_o to_o the_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o who_o have_v limit_v such_o meat_n for_o such_o day_n and_o such_o time_n the_o true_a church_n no_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—ho_fw-mi be_v go_v on_o in_o that_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o which_o he_o reckon_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o here_o be_v your_o argument_n that_o must_v bring_v you_o off_o because_o you_o forbid_v it_o not_o at_o all_o time_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v at_o all_o time_n than_o it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v at_o any_o time_n see_v time_n and_o thing_n be_v all_o good_a in_o the_o hâ—nd_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v hold_v what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o dog-day_n and_o of_o your_o lent_n which_o have_v be_v patch_v up_o week_n by_o week_n by_o divers_a pope_n and_o of_o your_o wednesday_n friday_n and_o saturday_n fast_o so_o by_o this_o account_n of_o you_o half_a of_o the_o year_n be_v either_o unholy_a or_o else_o some_o meat_n be_v unholy_a for_o half_a of_o the_o year_n but_o there_o be_v few_o but_o see_v your_o blindness_n that_o in_o this_o much_o need_v not_o be_v say_v but_o only_o thus_o that_o which_o may_v lawful_a in_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o any_o particular_a than_o it_o become_v evil_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o christ_n alone_o unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v have_v the_o sole_a power_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o for_o any_o to_o make_v injunction_n and_o prohibition_n contrary_a to_o he_o the_o same_o be_v anti-christ_n and_o so_o the_o practice_n which_o your_o church_n command_v be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o you_o bring_v yoke_n upon_o the_o true_a disciple_n neck_n which_o they_o that_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o son_n can_v stoop_v unto_o neither_o join_v with_o for_o whosoever_o do_v go_v into_o bondage_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a power_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v and_o when_o he_o justify_v what_o superior_a can_v condemn_v and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o ask_v leave_n of_o they_o that_o be_v superior_n which_o reckon_v themselves_o as_o so_o see_v every_o man_n stand_v clear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o he_o transgress_v not_o against_o the_o supreme_a law_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o offend_v any_o superior_n who_o lie_v any_o injunction_n contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o offend_v god_n neither_o to_o break_v his_o command_n 2_o dly_z it_o seem_v all_o part_n of_o religion_n be_v monopolise_v by_o mystery-babylon_n in_o which_o rome_n be_v comprise_v not_o only_o patent_n and_o pardon_n sell_v for_o eat_v of_o meat_n but_o authority_n and_o licence_n must_v be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o reâ—ds_v scripture_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n before_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o be_v know_v nothing_o of_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a some_o be_v exhort_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o some_o be_v commend_v for_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o search_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o paul_n testify_v and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v count_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o â—t_a thessalonica_n but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o ignoble_a thing_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o read_v the_o scripture_n without_o patent_n or_o licence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n account_n who_o have_v lay_v down_o ignorance_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n but_o the_o danger_n be_v because_o there_o be_v hard_a passage_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v when_o the_o people_n have_v little_a or_o no_o learning_n as_o the_o author_n say_v be_v it_o for_o want_n of_o natural_a learning_n that_o peter_n complain_v they_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o for_o want_n of_o natural_a learning_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o understand_v and_o for_o want_n of_o this_o they_o must_v not_o be_v read_v as_o the_o author_n say_v ignorant_a man_n what_o be_v peter_n such_o a_o great_a learned_a man_n a_o poor_a boat-man_n of_o fisherman_n who_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v illiterate_a in_o the_o act_n when_o they_o behold_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o that_o they_o be_v illiterate_a man_n and_o see_v their_o boldness_n and_o take_v notice_n they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n what!_o be_v it_o want_v of_o natural_a learning_n that_o peter_n speak_v of_o then_o he_o speak_v against_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v illiterate_a but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o learning_n that_o they_o want_v as_o this_o author_n want_v who_o be_v untaught_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v hard_a say_n because_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o natural_a learning_n as_o this_o author_n who_o will_v sell_v licence_n and_o pardon_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o eat_a flesh_n in_o lent_n but_o a_o story_n
of_o robin_n hood_n a_o comedy_n or_o a_o play_n be_v more_o frequent_o read_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o beget_v into_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n a_o thing_n which_o this_o generation_n be_v in_o love_n with_o rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v applaud_v in_o word_n as_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n by_o many_o and_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n yet_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v rule_v that_o may_v not_o read_v they_o without_o a_o licence_n or_o a_o toleration_n from_o the_o superior_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v with_o toleration_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v without_o toleration_n for_o the_o toleration_n of_o man_n neither_o add_v to_o nor_o diminish_v from_o any_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o timothy_n read_v the_o scripture_n of_o a_o youth_n and_o who_o give_v he_o his_o toleration_n and_o apollo_n be_v a_o mighty_a man_n and_o a_o know_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o have_v he_o his_o licence_n 3._o because_o thou_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n that_o they_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o give_v interpretation_n upon_o it_o who_o be_v natural_o learn_v and_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n i_o say_v nay_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n neither_o know_v he_o now_o and_o they_o that_o have_v natural_a learning_n reject_v the_o foundation_n they_o that_o have_v the_o hebrew_n language_n set_v christ_n at_o nought_o they_o that_o have_v the_o greek_a tongue_n withstand_v paul_n and_o call_v he_o a_o babbler_n they_o that_o have_v the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o whore_n your_o mother_n persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o your_o own_o history_n do_v relate_v so_o according_a to_o all_o these_o who_o have_v only_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o natural_a language_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a builder_n which_o build_v by_o art_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o earthly_a wisdom_n that_o reject_v the_o true_a foundation_n and_o cornerstone_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v read_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v for_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o insturction_n and_o correction_n and_o information_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o i_o will_v have_v the_o author_n know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o cardinal_n friar_n monk_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o alone_a man_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o alone_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o tolerate_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v and_o lead_v into_o the_o clear_a path_n of_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n neither_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o such_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v which_o have_v be_v unlearned_a in_o natural_a tongue_n but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v your_o church_n in_o reputation_n to_o believe_v as_o you_o believe_v and_o every_o man_n to_o put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o live_v by_o another_o sight_n and_o hang_v his_o faith_n upon_o another_o shoulder_n this_o be_v not_o like_o apostolic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o one_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n not_o by_o other_o man_n mind_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v it_o not_o to_o seek_v among_o the_o literal_a rabbi_n who_o darken_v counsel_n through_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o natural_a learning_n that_o one_o understand_v the_o scripture_n this_o way_n and_o another_o that_o way_n but_o because_o they_o want_v the_o understanding_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n which_o spirit_n universal_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n a_o measure_n of_o it_o to_o lead_v into_o truth_n and_o through_o which_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o it_o be_v not_o your_o tradition_n invention_n natural_a learning_n school_n and_o college_n fryery_n and_o covent_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o limit_v but_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v find_v whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a for_o of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o one_o spirit_n into_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v baptize_v be_v that_o which_o open_v the_o scripture_n true_o as_o they_o be_v and_o discern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o â—hat_n believe_v and_o manifest_v the_o state_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o â—e_v understand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o hard_a say_n or_o because_o of_o the_o translation_n what_o have_v you_o be_v do_v these_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n with_o all_o your_o learning_n with_o all_o your_o council_n pope_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o you_o have_v not_o translate_v they_o aright_o or_o so_o plain_a that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o that_o read_v but_o then_o your_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n will_v be_v soon_o manifest_a not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a nor_o consonant_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o effectual_a argument_n and_o pregnant_a way_n which_o the_o author_n tell_v of_o which_o will_v work_v upon_o the_o sectary_n to_o make_v they_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o say_v they_o have_v groundless_o forsake_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o try_v his_o argument_n and_o search_v the_o force_n of_o they_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o most_o efficacious_a way_n to_o convince_v all_o sectary_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o style_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o man_n will_v be_v like_o a_o spider_n web_n for_o all_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v illuminate_v in_o any_o measure_n will_v come_v to_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o chief_a instrument_n to_o convince_v all_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v only_o conclude_v in_o she_o 1._o the_o first_o argument_n he_o take_v from_o mat._n 18.17_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n say_v he_o if_o any_o neglect_n to_o hear_v she_o they_o must_v be_v count_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n from_o hence_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o which_o there_o be_v most_o assurance_n to_o be_v have_v that_o one_o iâ—_n in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v most_o assurance_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v answ._n the_o minor_a be_v false_a and_o also_o the_o conclusion_n that_o church_n which_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o its_o assurance_n without_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v only_o their_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n without_o they_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v manifest_v their_o assurance_n stand_v only_o in_o outward_a thing_n as_o antiquity_n and_o visibility_n which_o be_v not_o the_o alone_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n cain_n be_v ancient_a enough_o and_o there_o be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n before_o rome_n be_v so_o high_o elevate_v and_o that_o for_o universality_n and_o visibility_n there_o be_v no_o assurance_n in_o that_o for_o all_o the_o world_n have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n have_v sit_v upon_o nation_n kindred_n and_o people_n and_o so_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v deny_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a i_o shall_v lay_v down_o another_o 1._o that_o church_n which_o have_v always_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o universal_a since_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o have_v have_v its_o seat_n over_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o harlot_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v universal_a over_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o harlot_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o shall_v not_o traduce_v thou_o in_o thy_o vain_a deceit_n but_o return_v thy_o argument_n upon_o thyself_o which_o thou_o charge_v upon_o other_o
be_v not_o these_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o or_o nay_o if_o i_o shall_v traduce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o bishop_n and_o council_n these_o 12._o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_a i_o may_v bring_v a_o â—loud_n of_o witness_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o religion_n but_o divers_a pope_n i_o may_v prove_v have_v make_v distinct_a article_n and_o divers_a council_n and_o bishop_n so_o that_o i_o may_v clear_o prove_v and_o can_v and_o shall_v if_o god_n permit_v i_o with_o life_n if_o i_o hear_v any_o more_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n that_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o before_o rome_n be_v plant_v a_o church_n 2._o i_o shall_v prove_v if_o need_v require_v her_o universal_a council_n as_o she_o call_v they_o to_o vary_v and_o her_o bishop_n to_o be_v different_a in_o their_o decree_n and_o that_o her_o faith_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o this_o time_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n will_v make_v people_n believe_v but_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o this_o unanswerable_a proposition_n as_o he_o call_v it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v both_o the_o author_n and_o they_o that_o be_v doubtful_a in_o their_o mind_n about_o this_o particular_a 3._o proposition_n be_v that_o neither_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o ceremony_n or_o any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o learned_a doctor_n maintain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o author_n make_v a_o conclusion_n though_o full_a too_o hasty_o that_o they_o which_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o be_v please_v â—_o stile_n sectary_n and_o heretic_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n answ._n as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n we_o find_v such_o diversity_n of_o order_n and_o constitution_n one_o distinct_a from_o another_o that_o to_o begin_v to_o enumerate_v they_o all_o will_v take_v up_o much_o time_n before_o one_o end_v and_o will_v prove_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o view_v over_o the_o variety_n of_o constitution_n and_o decree_n that_o have_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n sacrament_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o my_o intention_n but_o pope_n alexander_n command_v that_o unleavened_a bread_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o supper_n in_o the_o year_n 1119._o lib._n council_n great_a sabil_n before_o that_o time_n the_o outward_a bread_n be_v indifferent_a whether_o it_o be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a notwithstanding_o the_o greek_n do_v use_v leaven_v bread_n unto_o this_o day_n in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o supper_n and_o they_o use_v wine_n only_o in_o the_o cup_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n alexander_n decree_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o wine_n into_o blood_n as_o they_o say_v be_v a_o unknown_a doctrine_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o also_o among_o the_o greek_n until_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o 1215._o likewise_o honorus_n the_o three_o he_o make_v a_o new_a ordinance_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n term_n it_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o kneel_v unto_o of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o the_o sick_a yea_o and_o that_o with_o candlelight_n though_o it_o be_v at_o noonday_n in_o the_o year_n 1214._o d._n 3._o tit._n cap_n 10._o lib._n council_n pant._n and_o innocent_a the_o three_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n that_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o die_v may_v not_o want_v spiritual_a comfort_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n lib._n council_n cron._n pant._n pope_n innocent_a the_o 8_o permit_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o norwegia_n may_v sing_v mass_n with_o water_n for_o lack_v of_o wine_n in_o the_o year_n 1484._o math._n falm_n pant._n and_o as_o about_o the_o ceremony_n about_o the_o sacrament_n or_o mass_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rottomage_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o thenceforth_o be_v give_v to_o layman_n nor_o lay-woman_n in_o their_o hand_n any_o more_o but_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n contrary_a to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o &_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o many_o year_n after_o lib._n council_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a church_n and_o to_o their_o own_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o former_a time_n though_o c._n m._n will_v elevate_v the_o proposition_n of_o francis_n costerus_n a_o jesuit_n unanswerable_a 4._o proposition_n the_o author_n say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o have_v be_v admit_v priest_n but_o be_v due_o consecrate_v by_o bishop_n whence_o we_o infer_v that_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o other_o heretic_n be_v no_o true_a minister_n neither_o be_v of_o divine_a priesthood_n because_o they_o give_v to_o people_n a_o mere_a piece_n of_o bread_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o absolute_a people_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o send_v they_o away_o entangle_v with_o sin_n as_o when_o they_o come_v to_o they_o answ._n as_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n you_o have_v consecrate_v many_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v traitor_n to_o king_n and_o government_n and_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n and_o a_o thing_n meritorious_a in_o your_o church_n to_o slay_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v one_o dissent_v or_o not_o consent_v to_o your_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o as_o one_o deceiver_n have_v ordain_v and_o admit_v another_o so_o have_v your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n ordain_v the_o rest_n to_o execute_v their_o drudgery_n and_o corrupt_a traffic_n and_o as_o i_o have_v offer_v unto_o thou_o before_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n except_o mingle_v with_o water_n according_a to_o your_o changeable_a ordinance_n before_o mention_v put_v it_o to_o trial_n upon_o the_o term_n i_o before_o mention_v that_o you_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v deceiver_n or_o else_o we_o to_o all_o people_n and_o as_o for_o your_o absolution_n and_o pardon_n it_o have_v be_v that_o which_o you_o have_v sell_v for_o money_n which_o make_v luther_n and_o divers_a of_o your_o own_o church_n to_o deny_v you_o because_o it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o power_n to_o they_o that_o confess_v forsake_v and_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n and_o mercy_n but_o the_o member_n of_o your_o church_n confess_v from_o day_n to_o day_n unto_o your_o priest_n that_o be_v as_o much_o entangle_v in_o sin_n as_o they_o who_o do_v confess_v and_o neither_o do_v repent_v nor_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o your_o confessor_n and_o they_o that_o do_v confess_v they_o be_v defile_v as_o much_o with_o sin_n when_o they_o end_v their_o work_n as_o when_o they_o begin_v 5._o proposition_n it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v clear_o and_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o hence_o follow_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o sectary_n who_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n what_o other_o have_v say_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o vindicate_v because_o it_o be_v not_o my_o work_n to_o vindicate_v every_o particular_a judgement_n &_o person_n who_o believe_v contrary_a to_o your_o church_n but_o i_o say_v many_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o church_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o godâ—s_n spirit_n though_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a word_n do_v not_o declare_v the_o same_o yet_o you_o to_o bring_v in_o fabulous_a story_n which_o you_o call_v unwritten_a verity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v though_o never_o
you_o and_o over_o you_o even_o as_o he_o do_v at_o this_o day_n for_o which_o i_o thank_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v hitherto_o in_o what_o be_v do_v and_o i_o have_v my_o reward_n and_o it_o be_v with_o i_o o_o dear_a friend_n this_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v abide_v in_o love_n and_o keep_v in_o unity_n one_o among_o another_o even_o as_o you_o do_v see_v we_o one_o to_o another_o at_o all_o time_n oh_o dear_a heart_n dwell_v in_o love_n in_o meekness_n speak_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v kind_a to_o one_o another_o and_o tender_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v one_o of_o another_o and_o be_v pitiful_a and_o merciful_a one_o to_o another_o and_o bear_v and_o forbear_v one_o another_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o have_v bear_v your_o infirmity_n in_o time_n past_a be_v like_o mind_a and_o true_o i_o speak_v it_o your_o comfort_n your_o faith_n obedience_n suffer_v and_o self-denial_n thus_o far_o be_v come_v abroad_o and_o have_v strengthen_v many_o and_o have_v make_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v companion_n with_o you_o in_o life_n or_o death_n their_o prayer_n be_v for_o you_o their_o praise_n be_v of_o you_o their_o blessing_n be_v with_o you_o and_o so_o be_v i_o who_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o in_o life_n or_o death_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v one_o another_o any_o more_o in_o these_o earthly_a tabernacle_n god_n heavenly_a will_v be_v do_v and_o these_o line_n i_o send_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o best_a thing_n i_o have_v to_o greet_v you_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n which_o be_v as_o tender_a as_o a_o suck_a child_n to_o you_o all_o farewell_o farewell_o everlasting_o in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o farewell_o your_o dear_a brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n f._n h._n send_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o to_o bristol_n and_o hartford_n and_o elsewhere_o where_o any_o be_v sentence_v the_o great_a case_n of_o tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n once_o more_o revive_v the_o true_a state_n thereof_o inquire_v into_o before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n among_o the_o jew_n likewise_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n their_o allowance_n show_v likewise_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n since_o christ_n how_o tithe_n have_v be_v introduce_v wherein_o antiquity_n be_v search_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n produce_v beside_o the_o scripture_n itself_o examine_v in_o all_o which_o be_v clear_o prove_v tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n be_v no_o gospel-maintenance_n the_o scripture_n answer_v divers_a argument_n confute_v and_o objection_n answer_v which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o last_o age._n also_o the_o institution_n and_o division_n of_o parish_n and_o their_o rise_n which_o be_v publish_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o who_o desire_v that_o gospel-order_n may_v be_v establish_v again_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n f._n h._n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n impartial_a reader_n thou_o have_v here_o recommend_v once_o more_o unto_o thy_o view_n what_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o from_o age_n to_o age_n have_v be_v not_o only_o the_o grand_a cause_n of_o invocate_a council_n but_o also_o hitherto_o even_o the_o ground_n of_o great_a dispute_n and_o controversy_n if_o thou_o thâ—s_v treatise_n do_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n peruâ—e_v and_o balance_v the_o same_o in_o just_a and_o equal_a scale_n thou_o will_v find_v it_o of_o so_o muâ—h_a validity_n as_o will_v poise_v thy_o judgement_n to_o give_v censure_n that_o this_o â—_o a_o clear_a &_o true_a demonstration_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n if_o thou_o be_v serious_a in_o thy_o view_n sincere_a in_o thy_o heart_n and_o single_a in_o thy_o mind_n as_o willing_a to_o know_v the_o radix_fw-la rise_v and_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n herein_o handle_v then_o will_v thou_o find_v thâ—â—_n the_o very_a key_n which_o will_v aright_o and_o may_v without_o scruple_n open_a unto_o thou_o and_o demonstrate_v the_o very_a certain_a infallible_a and_o sure_a testimony_n as_o well_o of_o theâ—r_n original_a rise_v grow_v beget_v constitute_v settle_v confirm_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v of_o they_o viz._n tithe_n all_o which_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v clear_o inform_v may_v thou_o find_v as_o by_o step_n and_o step_v herein_o trace_v thou_o will_v find_v their_o original_a as_o first_o how_o ten_o be_v give_v before_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n thou_o will_v also_o find_v their_o grow_n and_o their_o institution_n thou_o may_v clear_o see_v and_o wherefore_o they_o be_v so_o institute_v thou_o will_v find_v they_o when_o confirm_v and_o when_o corrupt_v and_o thou_o will_v find_v they_o when_o lawful_a and_o when_o not_o lawful_a thou_o will_v find_v they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o thou_o will_v find_v a_o time_n when_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v and_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o age_n as_o we_o have_v daily_o from_o they_o do_v vaunt_n and_o boast_v themselves_o of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n of_o their_o church_n therefore_o will_v thâ—u_o find_v by_o a_o narrow_a search_n and_o a_o single_a eye_n in_o the_o read_n hereof_o unto_o which_o i_o do_v advise_v thou_o and_o that_o in_o patience_n and_o sobriety_n thou_o will_v as_o one_o unbiased_a balance_n the_o same_o here_o may_v thou_o have_v their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n also_o and_o their_o ancient_a father_n quote_v thou_o will_v have_v at_o large_a their_o own_o word_n all_o which_o as_o by_o this_o treatise_n be_v intend_v to_o inform_v thy_o mind_n and_o be_v as_o a_o precedent_n how_o they_o be_v now_o in_o this_o our_o age_n apostatise_v from_o what_o they_o be_v and_o now_o at_o length_n become_v as_o usurpation_n or_o abuse_v and_o for_o thy_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a understanding_n how_o they_o be_v continue_v and_o impose_v thou_o may_v also_o read_v the_o order_n and_o decree_n of_o many_o great_a council_n their_o opinion_n judgement_n and_o imposition_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o many_o age_n past_a thou_o will_v see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o their_o verdict_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n discuss_v the_o argument_n confute_v the_o question_n answer_v and_o the_o objection_n raze_v which_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o day_n do_v produce_v or_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v produce_v as_o the_o basis_n or_o ground_n from_o which_o they_o infer_v and_o lay_v their_o seem_a fair_a foundation_n these_o thou_o will_v all_o see_v sufficient_o clear_o and_o evident_o confute_v their_o structure_n deface_v their_o paint_a building_n demolish_v their_o foundation_n unbottomed_a and_o they_o themselves_o if_o their_o old_a root_n of_o covetousness_n be_v not_o so_o strong_o centure_v in_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v there_o be_v not_o one_o stone_n leave_v but_o all_o be_v overturn_v and_o the_o bottom_n view_v that_o thereby_o this_o babel_n foundation_n may_v now_o be_v throw_v down_o at_o the_o last_o which_o have_v have_v so_o many_o battery_n and_o assault_n against_o it_o than_z as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o weighty_a piece_n which_o if_o truth_n may_v have_v place_n and_o error_n and_o deceit_n which_o since_o the_o apostasy_n be_v creep_v in_o once_o root_v out_o then_o need_v there_o not_o another_o of_o this_o nature_n for_o this_o indeed_o do_v bolt_n the_o door_n and_o if_o sensible_o feel_v aright_o understand_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o assent_v unto_o then_o will_v there_o be_v no_o entrance_n but_o though_o all_o this_o may_v not_o take_v hold_n with_o the_o worldly_a priest_n yet_o herein_o have_v i_o hope_n that_o truth_n therein_o be_v so_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v may_v take_v place_n and_o foot_n in_o every_o honest_a reader_n so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o be_v inform_v but_o convince_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o be_v convince_v by_o this_o which_o do_v so_o candid_o manifest_v the_o same_o he_o may_v in_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o heart_n own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o stand_v in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o vindicate_v the_o just_a cause_n thereof_o and_o witness_v with_o his_o seal_n that_o this_o be_v true_a which_o if_o unbiased_a he_o peruse_v it_o do_v evident_o appear_v unto_o i_o he_o can_v but_o own_o as_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o aminded_a to_o own_o truth_n one_o thing_n more_o be_v also_o in_o this_o book_n insert_v to_o wit_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o allowance_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o gospel-daye_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o magistrate_n and_o superior_n will_v weigh_v it_o and_o that_o they_o will_v with_o the_o infallible_a eye_n of_o pure_a judgement_n labour_n
profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n who_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o allowance_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o maintenance_n but_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n raise_v up_o another_o priest_n 7.13_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n neither_o make_v after_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n as_o the_o first_o priest_n be_v neither_o be_v he_o consecrate_a after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n for_o he_o pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n viz._n to_o judah_n he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n and_o of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a a_o tabernacle_n not_o of_o the_o former_a building_n he_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o shadow_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v thereby_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o first_o priesthood_n with_o all_o its_o shadow_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o change_v the_o priest_n hood_n which_o have_v a_o command_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n 18._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n also_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o disannul_v likewise_o of_o the_o commandment_n which_o go_v before_o now_o after_o christ_n jesus_n be_v manifest_a the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n first_o priesthood_n tabernacle_n temple_n tithe_n offering_n oblation_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o their_o shadow_n type_n and_o figure_n and_o representation_n all_o the_o sabbath_n fast_n feast_n and_o their_o divers_a wash_n and_o purifying_n which_o all_o be_v but_o as_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o he_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o and_o end_v they_o all_o and_o whosoever_o will_v plead_v a_o necessity_n of_o all_o or_o anyone_o of_o the_o former_a thing_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o be_v faulty_a christ_n profit_v he_o nothing_o and_o he_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n for_o circumcision_n be_v once_o command_v of_o god_n and_o as_o real_a a_o type_n as_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o that_o will_v needs_o hold_v it_o up_o after_o the_o substance_n be_v manifest_a to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n 4.11_o the_o apostle_n paul_n conclude_v that_o christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o though_o he_o elsewhere_o call_v it_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n unto_o abraham_n which_o he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_a the_o like_a i_o also_o say_v of_o all_o the_o former_a ordinance_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o priesthood_n and_o covenant_n and_o hold_v they_o up_o as_o of_o necessity_n deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o and_o do_v make_v themselves_o thereby_o as_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o he_o that_o fail_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o therefore_o of_o how_o much_o necessity_n be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o do_v profess_v christ_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a and_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n unviolated_a for_o that_o they_o lay_v claim_v to_o tithe_n and_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o pay_v tithe_n 6.13_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o will_v constrain_v we_o that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o will_v confound_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n together_o without_o put_v any_o difference_n to_o the_o time_n and_o ministration_n unto_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n do_v not_o look_v back_o nor_o draw_v people_n back_o to_o the_o former_a ordinance_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o priesthood_n but_o testify_v against_o they_o their_o temple_n fast_n feast_n and_o new-moon_n and_o for_o these_o thing_n paul_n and_o stephen_n and_o divers_a other_o suffer_v great_a persecution_n and_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a high_a priest_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o soul_n though_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n nor_o do_v not_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o world_n but_o say_v the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n he_o lay_v no_o claim_n to_o ten_o nor_o offering_n nor_o oblation_n neither_o to_o land_n where_o he_o travel_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n though_o he_o labour_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n in_o divers_a place_n as_o the_o true_a bishop_n thereof_o he_o lay_v no_o claim_n to_o any_o such_o place_n as_o to_o be_v his_o diocese_n neither_o do_v look_v for_o any_o gift_n and_o reward_n from_o any_o place_n but_o as_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o righteousness_n he_o minister_v free_o and_o likewise_o when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n 11._o and_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o disciple_n they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o again_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v 10.7_o free_o give_v and_o again_o take_v with_o you_o neither_o staff_n nor_o scrip_n nor_o money_n nor_o brass_n in_o your_o purse_n but_o into_o what_o house_n or_o city_n you_o enter_v inquire_v who_o therein_o be_v worthy_a and_o abide_v you_o there_o till_o you_o go_v thence_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o that_o do_v you_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n and_o though_o he_o send_v they_o out_o as_o be_v before_o say_v when_o they_o return_v again_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o lack_a you_o any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nay_o though_o they_o be_v send_v out_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n yet_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n free_o and_o turn_v people_n to_o christ_n the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n whereby_o there_o heart_n be_v open_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o which_o serve_v for_o their_o necessity_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v not_o desire_n or_o require_v any_o stipend_n salary_n augmentation_n or_o settle_a maintenance_n but_o be_v minister_v unto_o they_o only_o by_o they_o who_o have_v believe_v their_o report_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o never_o complain_v of_o want_n nor_o never_o have_v any_o cause_n nor_o do_v not_o give_v over_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o have_v not_o settle_v maintenance_n like_o our_o latter_a generation_n of_o priest_n who_o if_o their_o maintenance_n do_v cease_v their_o gospel_n cease_v which_o demonstrate_v only_o they_o minister_v for_o hire_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o apostle_n they_o often_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v free_o proffer_a they_o lest_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n chargeable_a and_o their_o work_n of_o no_o effect_n here_o be_v no_o tithe_n speak_v of_o that_o we_o read_v on_o command_v or_o commend_v either_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o believe_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o find_v mention_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a record_n and_o after_o many_o christian_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n that_o their_o bounty_n to_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n be_v so_o large_a as_o that_o it_o far_o exceed_v what_o the_o ten_o can_v have_v be_v or_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o the_o unity_n of_o heart_n among_o they_o about_o jerusalem_n be_v such_o that_o all_o be_v in_o common_a and_o none_o want_v 4.34_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n and_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o it_o be_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v so_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o minister_n and_o believer_n live_v in_o common_a of_o that_o which_o be_v free_o bring_v in_o and_o minister_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o
his_o commentary_n upon_o gen._n 28._o and_o 2._o and_o 22._o say_v 2.22_o that_o tithe_n or_o ten_o be_v free_o arbitrary_o a_o man_n may_v give_v they_o a_o man_n may_v vow_v they_o or_o he_o may_v not_o even_o as_o he_o please_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n hence_o say_v he_o our_o clergy_n man_n infer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o of_o old_a than_o they_o be_v so_o now_o but_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v say_v he_o they_o have_v a_o divine_a ceremonial_a right_n but_o that_o be_v not_o cease_v they_o have_v tithe_n as_o a_o compensation_n of_o that_o lot_n they_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v in_o land_n we_o not_o we_o have_v town_n village_n manner_n yea_o country_n and_o province_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o their_o insatiable_a covetousness_n and_o he_o conclude_v that_o when_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n do_v cease_v than_o do_v the_o right_n of_o that_o priesthood_n cease_v and_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n do_v revert_v to_o god_n as_o governor_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n great_a and_o large_a be_v the_o testimony_n that_o may_v be_v give_v both_o out_o of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n who_o be_v the_o clear_a in_o their_o judgement_n against_o tithe_n how_o that_o they_o be_v no_o gospel-maintenance_n neither_o of_o divine_a right_n do_v belong_v to_o any_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o profess_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh._n but_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o this_o particular_a may_v be_v sufficient_a see_v so_o large_a thing_n to_o this_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o other_o hand_n but_o i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o instance_n divers_a author_n who_o by_o our_o protestant_n be_v own_v as_o orthodox_n that_o they_o may_v be_v thereby_o thorough_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n for_o which_o we_o suffer_v the_o spoil_v of_o our_o good_n and_o our_o person_n imprison_v but_o that_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o tithe_n have_v be_v testify_v against_o by_o many_o faithful_a and_o constant_a man_n in_o age_n past_a who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n who_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o their_o testimony_n still_o live_v and_o will_v stand_v for_o age_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o state_n the_o clergy_n and_o ministry_n be_v in_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1431._o by_o lodovicus_n the_o cardinal_n arlatensis_n a_o man_n very_o much_o praise_v for_o his_o constancy_n and_o wisdom_n in_o that_o council_n of_o basil_n lodovicus_n see_v the_o cowardliness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o be_v more_o afraid_a to_o grieve_v temporal_a prince_n then_o afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n and_o afraid_a to_o be_v spoil_a of_o their_o temporality_n rather_o than_o afraid_a that_o their_o flock_n shall_v be_v devour_v albeit_o say_v he_o if_o you_o be_v true_a bishop_n and_o true_a pastor_n of_o soul_n you_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o put_v your_o life_n in_o hazard_n for_o your_o sheep_n neither_o be_v afraid_a to_o shed_v your_o blood_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n but_o at_o this_o present_a say_v he_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n it_o be_v too_o rare_a to_o find_v a_o prelate_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o this_o age_n which_o do_v not_o prefer_v his_o temporality_n before_o his_o spirituality_n with_o the_o love_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o withdraw_v that_o they_o do_v study_v rather_o to_o please_v prince_n then_o god_n and_o confess_v god_n in_o corner_n but_o prince_n they_o will_v confess_v open_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o his_o gospel_n every_o one_o that_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o contrariwise_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o confess_v he_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v aâ—raid_a to_o confess_v the_o lord_n before_o man_n for_o fear_v of_o loss_n of_o their_o worldly_a glory_n and_o temporal_a riches_n silvius_n and_o displease_v of_o prince_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v more_o large_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n publish_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n so_o you_o that_o do_v profess_v reformation_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v your_o rule_n and_o your_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v your_o example_n who_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o last_o age_n have_v talk_v of_o and_o see_v now_o if_o you_o will_v own_v they_o in_o practice_n do_v not_o reckon_v yourselves_o any_o more_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v be_v content_a with_o his_o allowance_n and_o let_v force_v for_o maintenance_n by_o tithe_n alone_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o let_v bargain_v alone_o for_o wage_n and_o seek_v not_o hire_n of_o they_o you_o work_v not_o for_o and_o if_o your_o gospel_n will_v not_o maintain_v you_o then_o have_v you_o great_a reason_n to_o question_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a as_o aforesaid_a that_o they_o require_v no_o tithe_n stipend_n augmentation_n or_o salary_n neither_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o word_n hear_v among_o they_o as_o what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o anâ—_n i_o will_v be_v your_o minister_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o complaint_n of_o any_o want_n for_o christ_n ask_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o have_v be_v travel_v abroad_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o they_o have_v neither_o staff_n nor_o scrip_n nor_o money_n if_o they_o want_v any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v nay_o but_o this_o generation_n must_v know_v beforehand_o what_o be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o such_o and_o such_o a_o place_n and_o what_o be_v it_o worth_a per_fw-la annum_fw-la or_o else_o no_o goâ—pel_n be_v like_a to_o be_v preach_v there_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v the_o ministry_n of_o this_o aâ—e_n by_o what_o right_o they_o claim_v tithe_n they_o can_v say_v by_o a_o better_a right_n then_o the_o apostle_n have_v nor_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o for_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o successor_n of_o they_o and_o if_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o commission_n be_v inquire_v into_o they_o will_v give_v it_o you_o in_o these_o word_n or_o the_o like_a present_o viz._n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o senâ—â—_n you_o but_o if_o one_o ask_v if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o in_o all_o respect_n i_o have_v little_a hope_n that_o they_o will_v comply_v in_o point_n of_o maintenance_n i_o have_v good_a ground_n so_o to_o judge_v even_o many_o at_o this_o day_n have_v boast_v of_o their_o câ—ll_a â—nd_n ministry_n and_o have_v throw_v many_o into_o prison_n for_o those_o popish_a tithe_n for_o if_o a_o law_n or_o statute_n be_v make_v for_o the_o take_n of_o they_o away_o they_o will_v give_v over_o the_o publication_n of_o their_o gospel_n which_o demonstrate_v their_o commission_n be_v not_o of_o god_n or_o else_o why_o shall_v taking_n away_o of_o tithe_n invalidate_v they_o i_o desire_v they_o be_v wry_v who_o boast_v of_o call_n and_o commission_n i_o be_o afraid_a we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v one_o in_o 500_o that_o will_v open_v his_o mouth_n for_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n will_v also_o follow_v iâ—_n maintenance_n be_v take_v away_o their_o preach_v will_v cease_v but_o i_o shall_v return_v to_o speak_v something_o further_o concern_v our_o own_o nation_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o inform_v the_o reader_n a_o little_a that_o when_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v receive_v in_o any_o nation_n that_o nation_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o â—â—ny_a bishopric_n as_o be_v judge_v needful_a and_o every_o bishopric_n into_o 〈◊〉_d many_o parish_n as_o be_v think_v convenient_a for_o parish_n be_v but_o of_o a_o late_a erection_n as_o to_o which_o something_o may_v be_v hereafter_o say_v for_o till_o than_o most_o preaâ—hers_n be_v send_v out_o of_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n so_o call_v and_o the_o people_n at_o their_o own_o free_a will_n do_v give_v their_o tithe_n and_o offering_n where_o they_o please_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 1200._o for_o till_o that_o time_n every_o owner_n of_o the_o nine_o part_n do_v give_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o to_o the_o poor_a as_o he_o will_v but_o after_o that_o parish_n be_v set_v up_o and_o priest_n appoint_v and_o tithe_n pay_v to_o they_o after_o 40_o year_n possession_n what_o before_o be_v own_v for_o free_a gift_n be_v now_o claim_v as_o a_o debt_n &_o prescription_n be_v plead_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o their_o just_a title_n but_o people_n see_v themselves_o run_v into_o a_o snare_n begin_v to_o contend_v but_o all_o too_o late_o for_o
own_o they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n answ._n this_o suppose_v a_o particular_a donation_n of_o the_o people_n not_o only_o in_o their_o legislative_a capacity_n to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o law_n but_o by_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o free_a gift_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o act_n never_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o give_v nothing_o but_o command_v what_o be_v give_v before_o and_o as_o to_o this_o or_o all_o other_o law_n that_o prince_n parliament_n pope_n council_n bishop_n and_o whatever_o else_o be_v by_o any_o man_n make_v for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n since_o christ_n jesus_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n join_v all_o together_o how_o do_v they_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o if_o tithe_n be_v not_o due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o that_o they_o be_v not_o who_o have_v set_v they_o up_o the_o law_n of_o man_n at_o the_o best_a and_o what_o be_v man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o make_v law_n in_o the_o place_n where_o god_n disannul_v his_o own_o command_n heb._n 7.12_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o point_n of_o tithe_n by_o the_o precedent_a scripture_n very_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o put_v that_o power_n into_o any_o man_n hand_n to_o raise_v a_o compulsary_a maintenance_n for_o his_o minister_n see_v he_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n their_o practice_n be_v otherwise_o as_o be_v beforementioned_a objection_n but_o some_o may_v say_v have_v not_o the_o magistrate_n power_n as_o magistrate_n to_o command_v the_o payment_n of_o they_o to_o minister_n who_o they_o approve_v of_o answer_v if_o so_o as_o magistrate_n than_o the_o turk_n tartarian_n and_o all_o infidel_n magistrate_n have_v the_o like_a but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o christian_a magistrate_n answ._n then_o may_v not_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o italy_n claim_v the_o same_o for_o what_o nation_n in_o europe_n will_v not_o say_v they_o have_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n though_o a_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v papist_n and_o may_v not_o the_o papist_n by_o as_o good_a right_a claim_n and_o compel_v maintenance_n for_o their_o minister_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o any_o other_o can_v or_o can_v but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v as_o if_o i_o go_v about_o to_o lessen_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o thing_n temporal_a and_o civil_a as_o to_o raise_v tax_n assessment_n or_o subsidy_n or_o other_o charge_n for_o the_o service_n defence_n and_o well_o be_v of_o a_o nation_n but_o i_o distinguish_v betwixt_o thing_n civil_a and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v spiritual_a and_o so_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o for_o in_o civil_a thing_n or_o temporal_a thing_n they_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o make_v law_n and_o preserve_v a_o nation_n in_o peace_n and_o to_o raise_v tax_n for_o the_o well_o be_v of_o a_o nation_n because_o in_o such_o thing_n they_o be_v their_o own_o master_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o for_o every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n but_o if_o the_o law_n have_v be_v just_a in_o command_a tithe_n can_v it_o be_v judge_v equal_a to_o give_v treble_a damage_n where_o they_o be_v not_o pay_v if_o a_o man_n be_v owe_v a_o just_a due_a debt_n no_o more_o by_o the_o law_n be_v recover_v but_o what_o the_o debt_n be_v beside_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o law_n how_o cruel_a therefore_o be_v those_o injunction_n which_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o just_a scruple_n require_v and_o impose_v the_o treble_a value_n and_o furthermore_o to_o be_v require_v by_o a_o law_n to_o set_v out_o the_o ten_o make_v a_o man_n a_o voluntary_a agent_n in_o that_o thing_n against_o which_o his_o conscience_n testify_v and_o he_o that_o can_v do_v so_o they_o sue_v and_o hale_v before_o court_n and_o magistrate_n to_o get_v judgement_n of_o treble_a damage_n and_o by_o that_o judgement_n frequent_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o person_n as_o will_v do_v it_o effectual_o to_o the_o priest_n mind_n they_o take_v away_o sometime_o 6._o or_o 7._o yea_o oftentimes_o ten_o fold_v damage_n what_o i_o say_v in_o this_o particular_a i_o can_v prove_v by_o many_o witness_n in_o this_o nation_n within_o this_o ten_o year_n and_o though_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o ordinary_a may_v not_o examine_v a_o man_n upon_o his_o own_o oath_n concern_v his_o own_o tithe_n but_o now_o such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o swear_v which_o christ_n forbid_v or_o that_o they_o can_v themselves_o tell_v what_o tithe_n they_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o contempt_n and_o there_o may_v lie_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o many_o have_v die_v in_o prison_n upon_o that_o account_n o_o what_o reformation_n be_v this_o what_o compel_v a_o man_n himself_o to_o set_v out_o the_o tithe_n of_o his_o own_o good_n to_o maintain_v a_o hireling_n priest_n it_o may_v be_v a_o timeserver_n a_o profane_a one_o or_o a_o turn_n coat_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o man_n sin_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o else_o take_v ten_o fold_v as_o much_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o force_v he_o to_o swear_v or_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n there_o to_o lie_v without_o hope_n of_o any_o relief_n o_o priest_n be_v not_o this_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o here_o be_v all_o this_o work_n about_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n and_o mortuary_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o superstitious_a relic_n of_o popery_n o_o do_v but_o the_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n know_v and_o consider_v what_o havoc_n be_v make_v through_o the_o nation_n what_o drive_v of_o good_n ox_n out_o of_o the_o blow_n horse_n out_o of_o their_o team_n the_o cow_n from_o poor_a &_o indigent_a child_n &_o what_o carry_v of_o pot_n and_o pan_n and_o kettle_n and_o fetch_v away_o the_o clothes_n off_o poor_a people_n bed_n methinks_v it_o shall_v make_v the_o nation_n ashamed_a of_o such_o cruel_a practice_n or_o else_o of_o such_o priest_n and_o tithe_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o manifold_a instance_n i_o may_v give_v about_o all_o these_o thing_n up_o and_o down_o this_o nation_n but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n too_o much_o because_o they_o have_v be_v public_o make_v know_v before_o by_o other_o hand_n and_o pen_n there_o be_v some_o other_o that_o have_v claim_v tithe_n and_o a_o propriety_n in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v right_a by_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o for_o it_o plead_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o as_o to_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v much_o more_o neiâ—her_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n for_o it_o because_o that_o most_o of_o the_o ministry_n be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v this_o plea_n other_o have_v plead_v the_o decree_n canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n bishop_n and_o convocation_n and_o these_o have_v say_v that_o tithe_n be_v due_a by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o by_o that_o right_n general_o under_o the_o papal_a power_n they_o claim_v they_o and_o other_o pay_v they_o and_o this_o continue_a in_o england_n till_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v cast_v off_o by_o henr._n the_o 8_o the_o and_o then_o he_o receive_v first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o but_o of_o this_o plea_n many_o be_v ashamed_a or_o few_o will_v own_v as_o judge_v the_o ground_n too_o weak_a to_o claim_v it_o by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a right_n last_o the_o main_a and_o great_a plea_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o last_o age_n be_v that_o tithe_n be_v not_o due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v limit_v only_o to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o levite_n only_o they_o say_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n which_o oblige_v all_o to_o give_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o maintain_v this_o they_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o seem_v to_o incline_v that_o way_n and_o because_o they_o know_v of_o no_o other_o way_n for_o maintenance_n but_o by_o tithe_n as_o they_o be_v suppose_v now_o to_o be_v establish_v many_o have_v ignorant_o go_v about_o to_o make_v inference_n and_o conclusion_n from_o they_o as_o to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n but_o to_o all_o which_o i_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o these_o plead_v not_o for_o tithe_n proper_o but_o for_o a_o maintenance_n by_o way_n of_o tithe_n as_o they_o suppose_v most_o convenient_a etc._n
thresh_v in_o hope_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n ver._n 13._o and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o who_o minister_v holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o that_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o these_o scripture_n as_o upon_o the_o former_a inference_n have_v be_v make_v to_o prove_v their_o lawful_a receive_n of_o popish_a tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n the_o apostle_n have_v travail_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o corinthian_n afterward_o write_v unto_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o also_o reprove_v the_o disorder_n that_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v creep_v in_o iâ—_n hiâ—_n absence_n whiâ—h_o be_v sow_v by_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o boast_v themselves_o against_o paul_n and_o lead_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n from_o he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o look_v upon_o paul_n as_o in_o bondage_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n use_v plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o doubtless_o he_o be_v as_o a_o apostle_n to_o they_o and_o magnify_v his_o office_n and_o declare_v also_o his_o power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o tell_v they_o ver._n 4._o have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o i_o and_o barnabas_n have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o forbear_v work_v doubtless_o yes_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o with_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o stay_v and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v what_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o doubtless_o they_o have_v power_n to_o forbear_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n but_o they_o will_v not_o always_o use_v it_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v burdensome_a but_o labour_v rather_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o charge_n so_o this_o which_o be_v allege_v as_o out_o of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o equality_n of_o it_o as_o the_o ox_n not_o to_o be_v muzzle_v when_o he_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o a_o husbandman_n plough_v in_o hope_n to_o receive_v a_o crop_n and_o the_o thresher_n thresh_v in_o hope_n to_o get_v out_o the_o corn_n even_o so_o he_o that_o minister_v in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v also_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o go_v not_o to_o war_n of_o his_o own_o charge_n but_o christ_n make_v provision_n for_o they_o and_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n to_o contribute_v free_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o his_o service_n and_o see_v the_o corinthian_n allow_v this_o power_n unto_o other_o who_o sow_v dissension_n among_o they_o the_o apostle_n urge_v it_o that_o he_o much_o more_o have_v power_n though_o he_o have_v not_o use_v it_o and_o further_o like_a as_o they_o that_o minister_v at_o the_o temple_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o likewise_o now_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n live_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o but_o that_o clause_n ver._n 14._o even_o so_o have_v be_v miserable_o strain_v by_o this_o last_o generation_n of_o teacher_n as_o though_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o tithe_n even_o as_o they_o viz._n the_o levite_n that_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n do_v live_v of_o the_o offering_n and_o tithe_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o altar_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n even_o so_o as_o thereby_o to_o infer_v that_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o tithe_n but_o as_o the_o levite_n live_v of_o offering_n and_o tithe_n that_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o their_o day_n even_o so_o they_o that_o minister_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o day_n and_o be_v content_a with_o christ_n allowance_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v elsewhere_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n to_o be_v therewith_o content_a for_o to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o live_v of_o jewish_a tithe_n nor_o popish_a tithe_n nor_o force_a maintenance_n for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o commandment_n give_v for_o payment_n of_o tithe_n under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o exhortation_n to_o any_o neither_o reprehension_n of_o any_o for_o not_o pay_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o we_o conclude_v there_o be_v none_o due_a neither_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o people_n be_v general_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christian_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o last_o age_n they_o know_v that_o people_n will_v expect_v to_o have_v some_o ground_n or_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o argument_n or_o plea_n and_o they_o have_v not_o what_o they_o can_v desire_v bring_v such_o as_o they_o can_v get_v miserable_o turn_v and_o twine_v pervert_v and_o strain_v these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n beforementioned_a to_o blind_a people_n withal_o but_o the_o day_n be_v manifest_a that_o discover_v all_o the_o crooked_a path_n wind_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o minister_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o another_o seem_a hold_n be_v 2_o cor._n 11.8_o i_o rob_v other_o church_n take_v wage_n of_o they_o to_o do_v you_o service_n answ._n here_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o among_o they_o though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o forbear_v labour_n and_o to_o receive_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o corinthian_n those_o thing_n needful_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o for_o reason_n give_v beforementioned_a and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n though_o he_o say_v while_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o that_o he_o want_v as_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o do_v not_o use_v his_o power_n as_o aforesaid_a but_o receive_v something_o from_o the_o brethren_n of_o macedonia_n which_o be_v free_o give_v and_o minister_v by_o they_o among_o who_o he_o have_v minister_v before_o and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o corinthian_n work_n and_o this_o he_o take_v be_v offer_v free_o by_o the_o macedonian_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o this_o he_o reckon_v as_o wage_n and_o as_o take_v from_o other_o that_o he_o may_v serve_v the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v himself_o clear_a and_o not_o be_v burdensome_a but_o this_o be_v ingrateful_o do_v of_o the_o corinthian_n see_v it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o free_o allow_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v deceive_v they_o to_o wit_n false_a apostle_n but_o what_o do_v all_o this_o prove_v for_o tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n even_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a prove_v receive_v free_o that_o which_o be_v give_v free_o by_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v preach_v free_o and_o the_o ingratitude_n also_o of_o the_o corinthian_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o plea_n and_o argument_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v and_o all_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o call_v which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o plea_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o last_o age_n that_o their_o cover_n may_v be_v rend_v and_o their_o veil_n do_v away_o and_o the_o feebleness_n of_o their_o argument_n show_v forth_o that_o people_n may_v see_v they_o be_v without_o foundation_n or_o any_o ground_a bottom_n for_o thâ—se_a challenge_v tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n and_o that_o all_o may_v see_v we_o do_v not_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o spoil_v of_o our_o good_n wilful_o or_o ignorant_o but_o for_o our_o abide_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v steadfast_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o publication_n thereof_o but_o take_v one_o other_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o i_o have_v do_v which_o be_v heb._n 7.8_o and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v do_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v answ._n unto_o which_o i_o answer_v because_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o new-testament_n so_o call_v which_o they_o ignorant_o call_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o because_o this_o word_n here_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v
way_n though_o to_o the_o detriment_n and_o ruin_n of_o all_o those_o mighty_a nation_n christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o last_o age_n have_v choose_v a_o people_n out_o of_o many_o people_n and_o a_o family_n out_o of_o many_o family_n and_o a_o nation_n out_o of_o many_o nation_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o worship_n he_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o life_n spirit_z and_o power_n in_o their_o generation_n and_o unto_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v and_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o inheritance_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o and_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o eternal_a glory_n be_v their_o leader_n and_o many_o be_v determine_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o all_o in_o this_o world_n for_o thâ—â—_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o will_v fain_o walk_v on_o their_o way_n in_o quietness_n and_o peace_n without_o any_o molestation_n to_o any_o man_n in_o person_n or_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n eâ—â—ing_v their_o own_o bread_n and_o drink_v their_o own_o water_n either_o by_o â—aâ—our_n or_o by_o price_n but_o alas_o their_o way_n be_v stop_v and_o divination_n be_v seek_v against_o they_o the_o balaamite_n be_v call_v forth_o to_o enchant_v and_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d curse_n and_o they_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o stand_v up_o in_o defiance_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o stop_v and_o have_v frame_v many_o engine_n to_o see_v if_o that_o will_v do_v to_o wit_n forceable_a law_n confiscation_n premunire_n jail_n prison_n house_n of_o correction_n fines_n stocking_n whip_n execration_n commination_n and_o excommunication_n and_o what_o not_o that_o can_v be_v invent_v by_o worldly_a policy_n and_o now_o the_o battle_n be_v set_v though_o one_o party_n have_v no_o carnal_a weapon_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o hand_n and_o all_o nation_n mark_v the_o issue_n remember_v the_o battle_n and_o the_o end_v thereof_o and_o do_v no_o more_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o manifest_o say_v and_o make_v it_o evident_a one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o i_o dare_v not_o limit_v he_o a_o way_n say_v as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v do_v my_o prophet_n nâ—_n harm_n to_o every_o kingdom_n nation_n and_o people_n who_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o bring_v not_o a_o rebuke_n upon_o whatsoever_o nation_n people_n or_o family_n that_o arise_v up_o in_o opposition_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n who_o he_o have_v redeem_v then_o let_v all_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v not_o among_o we_o neither_o be_v with_o we_o nor_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o but_o to_o be_v short_a in_o this_o matter_n because_o a_o few_o word_n to_o the_o wise_a be_v enough_o and_o a_o little_a counsel_n to_o the_o prudent_a may_v suffice_v but_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v treat_v mostwhat_a about_o tithe_n and_o minister_n maintenance_n in_o this_o i_o shall_v conclude_v and_o also_o assent_v unto_o as_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o thousand_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n as_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v tru_o so_o manifest_a in_o doctrine_n and_o work_n who_o sow_v unto_o we_o oâ—_n any_o people_n spiritual_a thing_n they_o shall_v and_o ought_v to_o reap_v of_o our_o temporal_a thing_n but_o here_o lie_v the_o difference_n first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o conscience_n must_v be_v our_o judge_n who_o these_o minister_n be_v and_o no_o other_o man_n direction_n for_o to_o the_o conscience_n be_v always_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n make_v manifest_a and_o not_o approve_v with_o the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man._n second_o that_o our_o gift_n may_v be_v free_a and_o by_o no_o man_n compulsion_n be_v this_o be_v according_a to_o primitive_a example_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n order_n iâ—_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d time_n which_o all_o do_v conclude_v be_v the_o most_o pure_a time_n and_o will_v not_o this_o ease_n the_o temporal_a magistrate_n of_o much_o trouble_n that_o he_o put_v himself_o unto_o and_o also_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o who_o have_v make_v he_o a_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o gospel-time_n but_o see_v i_o have_v run_v over_o the_o many_o particular_a judgement_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o and_o have_v give_v the_o best_a precedent_n that_o can_v be_v give_v in_o every_o age_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o see_v divers_a thing_n be_v write_v by_o other_o hand_n this_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o who_o do_v scruple_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v conclude_v upon_o these_o many_o good_a reason_n and_o ground_n beforementioned_a which_o be_v agreeable_a some_o of_o they_o in_o every_o age_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o positive_a truth_n believe_v among_o we_o which_o also_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o scripture_n that_o tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n as_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v count_v as_o gospel-maintenance_n neither_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n at_o all_o oblige_v at_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n concern_v parochial_a church_n and_o division_n of_o parish_n and_o parish_n profit_v concern_v these_o parish_n church_n about_o which_o there_o be_v such_o heavy_a stir_n at_o this_o day_n and_o for_o parish_n pay_v and_o a_o injunction_n for_o all_o to_o worship_v there_o be_v a_o very_a novelty_n and_o compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n time_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v place_n wherein_o the_o saint_n do_v assemble_v themselves_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yeâ—_n no_o limit_v to_o any_o such_o place_n nor_o no_o limit_v nor_o no_o tie_v to_o pay_v these_o be_v but_o set_v up_o at_o best_a in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o not_o altogether_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o neither_o for_o as_o iâ—_n mention_v before_o the_o teacher_n be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n so_o call_v and_o the_o people_n do_v go_v to_o worship_v at_o any_o place_n and_o at_o their_o own_o freewill_n give_v their_o offering_n where_o they_o please_v till_o the_o year_n 1200._o as_o before_o be_v mention_v as_o learned_a sâ—ldeâ—_n have_v well_o observe_v in_o his_o exact_a treatise_n of_o tithe_n as_o for_o the_o britain_n little_a or_o no_o testimony_n be_v extant_a of_o any_o credit_n that_o discover_v their_o order_n in_o their_o time_n but_o some_o about_o the_o year_n 500_o after_o christ_n be_v find_v among_o they_o for_o when_o dabritius_n be_v bishop_n of_o south_n wales_n and_o his_o see_v appoint_v at_o lanâ—aff_n divers_a church_n be_v erect_v and_o oblation_n and_o other_o profit_n be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n likewise_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o church_n build_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n martin_n in_o which_o austin_n and_o his_o follower_n when_o they_o come_v first_o from_o rome_n make_v their_o holy_a assembly_n as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o guildas_n say_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 580._o the_o clergy_n have_v lordship_n have_v resort_n to_o they_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n first_o parochia_fw-la or_o paraecia_n be_v diverse_o take_v as_o first_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o saxon_n for_o a_o bishopric_n or_o a_o diocese_n or_o otherwise_o for_o a_o limit_v place_n within_o that_o diocese_n call_v a_o less_o parish_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_v these_o parish_n have_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o be_v place_n where_o augustine_n send_v his_o monk_n unto_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o receive_v the_o offering_n and_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o general_a treasury_n for_o the_o clergy_n for_o than_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a so_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o grow_v rich_a they_o begin_v to_o build_v some_o house_n call_v church_n and_o to_o repair_v the_o old_a temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o pope_n gregory_n advise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o peopleâ—_n but_o now_o parish_n priest_n take_n ten_o and_o oblation_n also_o and_o that_o by_o force_n and_o will_v neither_o build_v nor_o repair_v these_o mass-house_n and_o so_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o papists_n in_o their_o time_n for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o neighbour_a inhabitant_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o minister_a priest_n where_o they_o exercise_v their_o shriving_n but_o not_o so_o limit_v that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o
suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v make_v blind_a and_o carry_v captive_a with_o another_o man_n judgement_n &_o neglect_v the_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thyself_o at_o home_n through_o which_o alone_o the_o secret_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v &_o in_o which_o true_a certainty_n and_o infallibility_n be_v witness_v and_o not_o in_o man_n who_o be_v fallible_a and_o changeable_a if_o a_o arian_n jew_n or_o turk_n shall_v urge_v their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o no_o private_a interpretation_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o forth_o i_o will_v say_v he_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o harmony_n &_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o as_o to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o be_v plain_a and_o be_v only_o read_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o except_o it_o be_v in_o some_o historical_a or_o chronology_n or_o genealogy_n of_o name_n and_o generâ—tions_n which_o may_v be_v some_o gather_v from_o another_o hand_n and_o different_a hand_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o to_o record_v they_o there_o may_v be_v some_o variation_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o report_n be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v calculation_n of_o year_n or_o day_n or_o reckon_n up_o of_o genealogy_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o what_o if_o we_o have_v never_o have_v they_o no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v other_o history_n and_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v we_o may_v blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o of_o any_o who_o will_v needs_o affirm_v they_o receive_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o translation_n differ_v or_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a what_o have_v they_o be_v do_v this_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n with_o their_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v rectify_v they_o according_a to_o their_o first_o original_a and_o if_o any_o the_o foresay_a sect_n shall_v pretend_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v it_o i_o shall_v answer_v the_o spirit_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a and_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o contrary_a fruit_n be_v manifest_a to_o be_v deceiver_n and_o deceive_v but_o their_o state_n be_v different_a and_o therefore_o require_v different_a answer_n which_o time_n will_v not_o now_o permit_v to_o insist_v upon_o but_o over_o and_o beside_o all_o other_o argument_n persuade_v any_o man_n to_o or_o from_o any_o thing_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o party_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v reach_v and_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o great_a than_o it_o and_o more_o convince_a than_o any_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v use_v without_o and_o he_o that_o can_v speak_v to_o this_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o this_o infallible_a assurance_n the_o christian_n have_v that_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n thuâ—_n iâ—_n grant_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a guide_n not_o as_o man_n mere_o but_o as_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o as_o man_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v follower_n of_o we_o as_o we_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o any_o controversy_n do_v arise_v as_o some_o there_o do_v and_o doubt_n among_o the_o than_o christian_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v write_v their_o mind_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o pacify_v all_o and_o good_a reason_n that_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n shall_v suâ—miâ—_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o end_n of_o strife_n about_o word_n and_o shadow_n and_o outward_a thing_n and_o they_o who_o mind_n be_v outward_a then_o in_o age_n since_o and_o now_o run_v into_o contention_n about_o outward_a thing_n and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o but_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o all_o you_o catholic_n member_n so_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n only_o do_v exhort_v and_o do_v not_o force_v their_o decree_n by_o penal_a statute_n and_o to_o be_v observe_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o lose_v life_n and_o limb_n as_o since_o their_o pretend_a successor_n have_v do_v who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v goâ—_n the_o saint_n word_n and_o turn_v against_o the_o life_n and_o power_n but_o the_o decree_n as_o you_o call_v they_o be_v not_o many_o nor_o burdensome_a which_o the_o apostle_n write_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o many_o counsel_n since_o have_v make_v they_o be_v so_o endless_a and_o numberless_a and_o burdensome_a and_o so_o contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o in_o divers_a thing_n who_o will_v but_o look_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o we_o can_v find_v little_a certainty_n in_o any_o of_o their_o decree_n but_o rather_o as_o thy_o instructor_n say_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o law_n to_o christianity_n but_o the_o master_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o power_n and_o interest_n have_v frame_v and_o make_v party_n unto_o themselves_o and_o have_v war_n be_v raise_v among_o yourselves_o about_o decide_v your_o controversy_n have_v not_o the_o pope_n war_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v noâ—_n war_n raise_v about_o the_o decree_n when_o pope_n eugenius_n be_v depose_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n of_o bazell_n and_o one_o while_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v infallible_a as_o peter_n successor_n and_o above_o all_o council_n and_o church_n another_o while_n the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o exclude_v his_o infallibility_n and_o now_o where_o be_v the_o certainty_n and_o whether_o shall_v one_o go_v or_o appeal_v for_o true_a judgement_n so_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n boast_v of_o unity_n yet_o how_o have_v one_o nation_n make_v war_n against_o another_o and_o yet_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a age_n and_o to_o tell_v thou_o plain_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o naked_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n prophecy_n after_o their_o departure_n there_o be_v a_o great_a apostasy_n and_o a_o great_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o give_a heed_n to_o lie_v seduce_v spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o many_o be_v suhvert_v from_o the_o faith_n by_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o take_v up_o the_o priest_n office_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o they_o and_o they_o have_v the_o form_n and_o the_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o the_o saint_n word_n but_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bewitch_v with_o her_o sorcery_n and_o then_o force_v all_o and_o compel_v all_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v such_o decree_n and_o such_o article_n as_o be_v then_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o pack_n of_o those_o hireling_n who_o mind_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o their_o own_o belly_n who_o mingle_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o cloak_n and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v for_o a_o precedent_n and_o can_v â—ay_n false_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o truth_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o these_o our_o decree_n be_v observe_v for_o god_n have_v place_v we_o as_o judge_n and_o director_n as_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n himself_o to_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o submit_v and_o none_o to_o question_n and_o if_o any_o do_v question_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n duty_n in_o all_o country_n to_o cause_n all_o to_o submit_v to_o these_o our_o decree_n and_o order_n or_o else_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n with_o death_n for_o we_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o
we_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o have_v the_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o though_o we_o make_v decree_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n make_v in_o their_o day_n yet_o none_o be_v to_o question_v that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o in_o its_o infancy_n then_o as_o unwashed_a and_o unswadle_v and_o in_o persecution_n but_o now_o she_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a statuâ—e_n and_o power_n and_o endow_v with_o great_a privilege_n and_o that_o may_v be_v necessary_a now_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a then_o and_o last_o of_o all_o call_v themselves_o the_o clergy_n which_o signify_v the_o heritage_n of_o god_n and_o so_o exclude_v all_o other_o but_o themselves_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a and_o have_v be_v make_v good_a by_o many_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o clergy_n or_o heritage_n make_v the_o heritage_n of_o god_n indeed_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n who_o have_v the_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o the_o witness_n to_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o then_o mystery-babylon_n begin_v to_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o to_o gild_v her_o cup_n and_o to_o fill_v it_o full_a of_o abomination_n and_o bring_v in_o judaisme_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o patch_v up_o a_o endless_a kind_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n consist_v of_o outside_n thing_n in_o a_o great_a part_n in_o posture_n and_o gesture_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o day_n and_o time_n and_o vesture_n and_o bonnet_n and_o cap_n and_o coules_n and_o such_o other_o like_o trumpery_n which_o they_o make_v the_o nation_n drink_v with_o and_o greedy_a after_o and_o if_o any_o scruple_v at_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n or_o any_o other_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n have_v decree_v it_o and_o she_o can_v err_v for_o she_o be_v infallible_a though_o the_o error_n thereof_o can_v be_v number_v and_o this_o r._n e._n thou_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o as_o thy_o only_a rule_n and_o judge_n and_o director_n and_o thou_o hang_v all_o thy_o faith_n herein_o and_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o believe_v what_o authority_n teach_v thou_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n no_o more_o than_o if_o thou_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v i_o say_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o serpent_n have_v beguile_v thou_o as_o it_o beguile_v eve_n and_o further_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v thou_o must_v arise_v and_o get_v thou_o hence_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o rest_n for_o thou_o will_v see_v thyself_o plunge_v into_o such_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o uncertainty_n as_o thou_o never_o be_v before_o if_o the_o lord_n ever_o open_v thy_o eye_n and_o r._n e._n give_v a_o account_n that_o after_o his_o read_n of_o some_o controvertal_a book_n have_v make_v some_o collection_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o also_o declare_v that_o all_o dissent_v judgement_n grant_v there_o must_v be_v a_o way_n and_o a_o rule_n appoint_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o decide_v all_o doubt_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o matter_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n with_o certainty_n but_o who_o this_o rule_n or_o judge_n be_v be_v not_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o which_o he_o have_v collect_v into_o four_o head_n first_o some_o set_v up_o the_o spirit_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o to_o be_v this_o mean_n second_o another_o will_v have_v every_o man_n be_v own_o natural_a reason_n to_o be_v this_o rule_n and_o judge_n three_o other_o will_v set_v up_o sole_a scripture_n and_o the_o four_o assign_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v that_o judge_n and_o director_n other_o than_o these_o he_o say_v he_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o for_o he_o say_v he_o always_o esteem_v the_o quaker_n light_n to_o be_v either_o the_o spirit_n or_o natural_a reason_n but_o which_o r._n e._n do_v not_o know_v and_o all_o the_o four_o beforementioned_a he_o say_v he_o have_v examine_v and_o treat_v large_o upon_o they_o all_o wherein_o he_o go_v about_o and_o give_v ground_n and_o divers_a reason_n and_o divers_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n he_o lay_v waste_v all_o the_o former_a three_o and_o establish_v as_o he_o think_v the_o four_o as_o to_o be_v that_o way_n and_o rule_n and_o judge_n and_o govern_v power_n to_o decide_v all_o doubt_n as_o that_o whereby_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v unto_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v that_o question_n which_o he_o be_v to_o gain_v satisfaction_n in_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o cease_v â—o_o inquire_v of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o this_o or_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o hang_v altogether_o upon_o this_o point_n beforementioned_a answ._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o way_n and_o a_o rule_n as_o the_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o answer_v all_o doubt_n and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o every_o man_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v and_o who_o this_o way_n and_o judge_n and_o rule_n be_v every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o four_o head_n into_o which_o thou_o have_v collect_v the_o whole_a controversy_n of_o all_o dissent_v judgement_n in_o christianity_n take_v up_o the_o whole_a as_o to_o this_o particular_a which_o have_v ordinary_o be_v hold_v forth_o among_o christian_n but_o i_o judge_v thou_o deal_v not_o wise_o in_o thy_o inquisition_n and_o search_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o hang_v all_o on_o this_o pin_n but_o rather_o to_o have_v examine_v further_o as_o concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n hold_v forth_o most_o especial_o of_o this_o party_n to_o who_o thou_o be_v so_o much_o incline_v and_o see_v how_o thou_o can_v have_v swallow_v down_o that_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o justification_n by_o a_o man_n be_v own_o work_n and_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n by_o the_o priest_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v whole_a god_n their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n for_o these_o be_v principal_a thing_n either_o great_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o great_o unnecessary_a and_o when_o thou_o have_v try_v and_o find_v these_o to_o be_v so_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n once_o deliver_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o may_v have_v put_v a_o stop_n unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o close_a with_o their_o judgement_n and_o pretend_a infallibility_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v only_a guide_n and_o yet_o lead_v into_o the_o great_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n but_o as_o to_o the_o four_o particular_n mention_v i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o trouble_v either_o myself_o or_o the_o reader_n as_o to_o speak_v much_o what_o of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o faith_n or_o judgement_n but_o only_o to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o many_o false_a conception_n of_o changeable_a man_n and_o first_o of_o all_o r._n e._n begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n at_o his_o first_o onset_n and_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o spirit_n â—earing_v witness_n in_o secret_a with_o our_o spirit_n or_o he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o priâ—ate_a spirit_n this_o say_v r._n e._n i_o consider_v can_v not_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v faith_n unto_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o rule_n judge_n or_o guide_v which_o i_o inquire_v after_o nor_o indeed_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v apostle_n second_o those_o who_o pretend_v this_o guidance_n do_v not_o believe_v godâ—_n but_o themselves_o only_o and_o their_o own_o persuasion_n which_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v give_v no_o other_o account_n but_o that_o they_o be_v very_o persuade_v so_o or_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o i_o believe_v myself_o but_o â—ther_a reason_n or_o evidence_n can_v they_o give_v none_o three_o this_o pretend_v of_o a_o private_a spirit_n be_v against_o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n answ._n this_o man_n beat_v altogether_o beside_o the_o anvil_n whatever_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v blind_v and_o confound_v in_o himself_o he_o set_v but_o up_o a_o shadow_n and_o then_o fight_v with_o it_o for_o instead_o of_o prove_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v a_o competent_a rule_n judge_n and_o guide_n and_o instructor_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v a_o private_a spirit_n a_o pretend_a
they_o that_o bring_v they_o forth_o like_o they_o in_o bedlam_n and_o what_o though_o turk_n jew_n pagan_n mahomet_n and_o the_o false_a christian_n do_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o guidance_n by_o it_o and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v this_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n void_a or_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v or_o do_v make_v their_o fruit_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v thy_o ignorance_n be_v manifest_a but_o here_o thou_o cease_v not_o thy_o tongue_n be_v thy_o own_o and_o thou_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n which_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v become_v thy_o burden_n thou_o vapour_n and_o vaunt_v over_o they_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o say_v what_o can_v you_o say_v for_o yourselves_o any_o of_o you_o which_o these_o enthusiast_n who_o have_v go_v before_o you_o to_o maintain_v their_o error_n but_o the_o rule_n and_o judge_n and_o then_o thou_o conclude_v that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v rule_n and_o judge_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o capable_a of_o be_v know_v and_o hear_v by_o all_o and_o can_v contradict_v itself_o nor_o must_v be_v contradict_v by_o any_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o you_o can_v show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v your_o rule_n you_o ought_v to_o lay_v aside_o your_o folly_n as_o destructive_a to_o human_a society_n and_o they_o that_o have_v pretend_v the_o spirit_n the_o strong_a party_n and_o sword_n upon_o the_o vote_n will_v prove_v itself_o the_o most_o convince_a spirit_n and_o force_v the_o weak_a spirit_n to_o submit_v or_o cry_v for_o thou_o conclude_v the_o nonconformist_n have_v no_o other_o testimony_n to_o try_v your_o contradict_a spirit_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n but_o force_n and_o success_n if_o you_o have_v i_o pray_v you_o inform_v i_o what_o it_o be_v answ._n if_o the_o wind_n have_v not_o turn_v into_o another_o door_n divers_a nonconformist_n believe_v we_o shall_v have_v have_v another_o song_n from_o thou_o if_o time_n have_v but_o favour_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v grant_v thou_o privilege_n of_o thy_o troop_n to_o be_v captain_n which_o name_v thou_o hold_v up_o yet_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o force_n success_n and_o pay_v which_o be_v the_o great_a plea_n when_o time_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o not_o long_o since_o too_o which_o make_v thou_o measure_v every_o man_n foot_n by_o thy_o last_o and_o thou_o may_v receive_v information_n before_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o conclusion_n have_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n before_o thou_o have_v set_v thyself_o as_o judge_n over_o all_o thy_o former_a fellowship_n which_o thou_o fianed_o pretend_v so_o great_a love_n to_o and_o before_o thou_o have_v discover_v their_o nakedness_n if_o it_o be_v nakedness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o such_o a_o public_a insult_a bravado_n as_o this_o like_o goliath_n of_o gath_n and_o as_o for_o whatsome_a nonconformist_n both_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o thou_o creep_v and_o sneak_o flatter_v and_o say_v it_o be_v establish_v and_o therefore_o thou_o will_v not_o meddle_v thou_o may_v have_v say_v dare_v not_o for_o thy_o spirit_n be_v well_o enough_o see_v by_o they_o only_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o slave_n and_o not_o a_o free_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o virtue_n nor_o honour_n for_o thou_o to_o insult_v and_o glory_n over_o they_o who_o be_v in_o suffering_n and_o adversity_n whenas_o thou_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o who_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o thou_o as_o the_o former_a this_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o coward_n and_o be_v ignoble_a and_o base_a and_o ever_o so_o to_o be_v account_v by_o all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n who_o dare_v put_v all_o to_o venture_v which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v on_o this_o side_n of_o immortality_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o visible_a thing_n for_o their_o testimony_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o for_o bear_v witness_n against_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o their_o faith_n as_o do_v the_o valiant_a primitive_a christian_n of_o old_a and_o that_o which_o some_o nonconformist_n can_v say_v be_v more_o than_o thou_o can_v believe_v although_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o sound_a reason_n and_o evident_a example_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o though_o thou_o and_o thy_o former_a fellowship_n then_o and_o thy_o new_a fellowship_n now_o have_v make_v this_o vapour_n which_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o your_o mouth_n all_o consider_v what_o contradictory_n doctrine_n and_o fruit_n have_v be_v bring_v forth_o since_o the_o night_n of_o apostasy_n enter_v in_o and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n some_o have_v this_o to_o say_v he_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thing_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o speak_v or_o prophesy_v let_v he_o be_v account_v a_o false_a prophet_n again_o they_o that_o pretend_v guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o former_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o variance_n hatred_n emulation_n strife_n contention_n heresy_n false_a doctrine_n persecution_n force_n and_o violence_n let_v they_o be_v count_v as_o true_o they_o be_v deceiver_n and_o delâ—ders_n which_o have_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o deceive_v a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n of_o which_o rome_n have_v not_o have_v the_o least_o share_n clear_v it_o when_o thou_o can_v morever_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v down_o another_o foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o matter_n of_o rule_n in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n have_v lay_v down_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o anti-christ_n but_o r._n e._n have_v lay_v down_o another_o rule_n another_o way_n another_o judge_n another_o foundation_n for_o faith_n and_o let_v himself_o make_v the_o conclusion_n if_o he_o once_o dare_v join_v to_o true_a judgement_n other_o foundation_n can_v none_o lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v to_o wiâ—_n christ_n jesus_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v all_o build_v up_o as_o a_o holy_a habitation_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o through_o the_o spirit_n again_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o again_o he_o say_v himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v and_o direct_v hâ—â—_n disciple_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o seal_v unto_o they_o their_o justification_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o this_o r._n e._n will_v lay_v all_o waste_n and_o void_a and_o why_o because_o many_o have_v pretend_v to_o it_o and_o have_v fall_v short_a therefore_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o as_o uncertain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v unto_o and_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o man_n call_v the_o apostle_n successor_n who_o have_v seek_v their_o gain_n and_o worldly_a interest_n and_o to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o lord_n over_o man_n faith_n and_o over_o man_n conscience_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v though_o never_o so_o contradictory_n to_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n deliver_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n yet_o all_o must_v be_v receive_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o r._n e._n sai_z and_o this_o he_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o rule_n and_o director_n and_o have_v lay_v waste_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o turn_v the_o spirit_n out_o of_o door_n and_o make_v it_o ineffectual_a and_o will_v persuade_v all_o other_o to_o look_v to_o this_o from_o the_o foundation_n and_o so_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o anti-christ_n again_o we_o have_v this_o to_o say_v he_o that_o teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o deceive_v and_o this_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o love_v your_o enemy_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o many_o more_o precept_n which_o this_o visible_a guide_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a church_n hold_v not_o but_o have_v make_v void_a
weapon_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v not_o carnal_a weapon_n but_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o wickedness_n and_o to_o prevail_v over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n again_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n which_o be_v a_o unerring_a testimony_n this_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n be_v discern_v and_o this_o will_v put_v a_o perfect_a difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o a_o man_n in_o unbelief_n that_o have_v close_v his_o eye_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o r._n e._n say_v he_o consider_v be_v that_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o every_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o judge_n that_o i_o seek_v for_o for_o say_v he_o if_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v rule_n and_o judge_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n and_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o every_o religion_n will_v be_v truth_n consequent_o contradiction_n will_v be_v true_a consequent_o there_o will_v be_v many_o religion_n and_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o for_o reason_n exclude_v faith_n as_o in_o the_o 26_o page_n of_o his_o book_n thy_o tongue_n be_v thy_o own_o and_o thou_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o go_v whether_o thou_o will_v and_o speak_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v never_o yet_o know_v another_o to_o gird_v thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o i_o stand_v not_o to_o vindicate_v every_o man_n judgement_n neither_o to_o prove_v other_o man_n conception_n but_o see_v thou_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o lay_v all_o mountain_n waste_v before_o thou_o that_o stand_v in_o thy_o way_n thou_o have_v raise_v up_o some_o in_o thy_o discourse_n for_o other_o to_o stumble_v at_o and_o have_v speak_v many_o false_a thing_n without_o distinguish_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o natural_a reason_n and_o spiritual_a reason_n i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o say_v somewhat_o although_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o belief_n that_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o any_o man_n or_o every_o man_n be_v able_a to_o be_v rule_n judge_n and_o guide_n to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yet_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o opposition_n unto_o pure_a reason_n neither_o be_v pure_a and_o spiritual_a reason_n in_o opposition_n to_o true_a faith_n but_o in_o harmony_n with_o it_o and_o one_o with_o another_o as_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o all_o the_o fall_v son_n of_o adam_n be_v corrupt_v and_o be_v too_o short_a and_o too_o narrow_a too_o cross_a and_o too_o perverse_a to_o be_v rule_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n by_o all_o his_o endowment_n in_o the_o transgression_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o yet_o thy_o consequence_n be_v false_a for_o faith_n do_v not_o exclude_v pure_a reason_n and_o faith_n do_v not_o make_v blind_a the_o understanding_n but_o enlighten_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v without_o reason_n the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a man_n that_o have_v not_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o that_o have_v faith_n have_v reason_n and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o where_o thou_o have_v borrow_v this_o rule_n i_o know_v not_o that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n even_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o scripture_n that_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o by_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o know_v he_o for_o paul_n say_v further_a when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o be_v unthankful_a etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o that_o believe_v must_v know_v that_o god_n be_v for_o none_o can_v believe_v in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o to_o persuade_v any_o to_o believe_v in_o uncertainty_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o the_o understanding_n do_v rather_o beget_v unbelief_n and_o doubt_v then_o true_a faith_n but_o thy_o path_n be_v so_o full_a of_o darkness_n i_o shall_v not_o traduce_v they_o and_o thy_o consequence_n be_v false_a for_o pure_a reason_n teach_v not_o contradiction_n neither_o do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v faith_n exclude_v by_o pure_a reason_n as_o thou_o ignorant_o say_v in_o the_o 26_o page_n and_o be_v it_o not_o reason_n that_o i_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o i_o know_v be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o pure_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o exclude_v faith_n that_o they_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n have_v reason_n and_o stand_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o faith_n but_o this_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o fall_v man_n be_v corrupt_v and_o be_v a_o uncertain_a thing_n to_o rely_v upon_o and_o so_o not_o a_o competent_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n as_o touch_v everlasting_a salvation_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o thou_o treat_a upon_o be_v against_o they_o who_o have_v plead_v that_o the_o sole_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o teach_v true_a faith_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o direct_v rule_n and_o govern_v we_o and_o to_o be_v rule_n and_o judge_n and_o to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o my_o intention_n to_o vindicate_v other_o man_n quarrel_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o faith_n notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a but_o that_o every_o thing_n have_v its_o true_a weight_n and_o measure_n and_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o detract_v from_o the_o price_n value_n and_o true_a worth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v speak_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o give_v utterance_n but_o as_o man_n err_v in_o their_o judgement_n run_v sometime_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o a_o straightâ—path_n some_o man_n be_v set_v they_o up_o above_o that_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o other_o be_v too_o much_o debase_v they_o and_o dis-esteeming_a they_o as_o that_o they_o will_v set_v up_o the_o judgement_n of_o variable_a and_o changeable_a man_n who_o hold_v and_o teach_v thing_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o speak_v they_o forth_o but_o first_o of_o all_o i_o say_v not_o against_o thou_o in_o this_o thing_n that_o the_o sole_a or_o whole_a scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o teach_v true_a faith_n and_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o the_o spirit_n for_o many_o have_v get_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o power_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o such_o wrangle_n and_o contend_v with_o the_o word_n and_o oppose_v the_o life_n and_o the_o power_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o know_v by_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o know_v by_o they_o what_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v when_o he_o be_v manifest_a and_o yet_o reject_v he_o unto_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v from_o moses_n to_o samuel_n and_o from_o he_o to_o john_n and_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o god_n as_o to_o be_v set_v up_o as_o judge_n &_o guide_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n without_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o though_o i_o can_v set_v they_o up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o contend_v ignorant_o as_o some_o have_v do_v that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o that_o they_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o decider_n
of_o all_o controversy_n and_o sole_a and_o absolute_a and_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o matter_n that_o â—ver_o have_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o controversy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o be_o i_o of_o that_o ignorant_a mind_n as_o some_o be_v that_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a as_o that_o whosoever_o have_v the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o whosoever_o have_v the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a without_o the_o spirit_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a judgement_n be_v but_o wrangler_n for_o the_o most_o part_n about_o word_n and_o contender_n against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o bring_v the_o word_n to_o oppose_v the_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o for_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o perceive_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o peter_n say_v because_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o untaught_a by_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v though_o otherwise_o learned_a enough_o in_o language_n tongue_n and_o speech_n second_o yet_o i_o can_v detract_v from_o they_o neither_o undervalue_v they_o or_o disesteem_n they_o as_o uncertain_a or_o of_o no_o use_n or_o of_o little_a use_n but_o whatever_o themselves_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o i_o own_v they_o to_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o speak_v forth_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v move_v thereby_o in_o several_a age_n of_o several_a thing_n and_o unto_o several_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o they_o be_v lead_v thereto_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a declaration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o believe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o contain_v many_o precious_a and_o holy_a precept_n and_o command_n doctrine_n example_n exhortation_n admonition_n reproof_n and_o instruction_n and_o be_v as_o lively_a example_n and_o holy_a pattern_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o light_a to_o follow_v by_o which_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v what_o faith_n what_o hope_n what_o patience_n what_o love_n what_o mercy_n what_o long-suffering_n what_o consolation_n what_o virtue_n and_o what_o inheritance_n the_o saint_n in_o light_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n likewise_o what_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v forth_o and_o what_o practice_n they_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o which_o they_o witness_v salvation_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o publish_v it_o unto_o other_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v three_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v write_v that_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o receive_v and_o read_v that_o thereby_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v may_v be_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3._o and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v with_o all_o good_a work_n and_o whosoever_o do_v teach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v witness_n against_o such_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v lead_v by_o another_o spirit_n which_o bring_v forth_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o another_o faith_n than_o be_v once_o deliver_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o whosoever_o bring_v in_o set_v up_o other_o precept_n constitution_n order_n and_o practice_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n in_o opposition_n and_o contrary_n unto_o those_o practice_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o will_v set_v up_o other_o tradition_n than_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v either_o by_o word_n or_o write_v such_o be_v manifest_a to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o be_v innovator_n and_o bringer_n in_o of_o other_o thing_n as_o necessary_a in_o point_n of_o worship_n among_o christian_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o see_v necessary_a then_o and_o yet_o they_o want_v no_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o furthermore_o they_o say_v we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n mind_n be_v not_o variable_a four_o though_o divers_a of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v lose_v doubtless_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n yet_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o there_o be_v those_o preserve_v which_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o one_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n &_o of_o the_o ministration_n that_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o observe_v both_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n so_o that_o christian_n of_o this_o last_o age_n be_v not_o lest_o without_o example_n and_o precedent_n which_o all_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o and_o a_o diligent_a regard_n and_o though_o there_o be_v divers_a copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o original_a tongue_n and_o divers_a translation_n yet_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v and_o wait_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n light_n shall_v receive_v it_o do_v â—ee_n and_o shall_v see_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o every_o age_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o speak_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v receive_v the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v as_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o speak_v that_o speak_v it_o at_o the_o first_o and_o though_o the_o translator_n be_v man_n yet_o i_o have_v such_o a_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o their_o labour_n that_o i_o believe_v they_o have_v not_o vary_v witting_o and_o willing_o from_o the_o best_a copy_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o their_o age_n neither_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o good_a work_n which_o conduce_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n but_o be_v assist_v by_o it_o for_o so_o good_a work_n and_o there_o be_v many_o figure_n and_o tropas_n impropriety_n of_o speech_n mystery_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o all_o these_o come_v to_o be_v make_v easy_a and_o plain_a to_o they_o that_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o though_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n &_o profession_n of_o religion_n one_o clash_v against_o another_o thwart_v and_o contradict_v another_o &_o all_o will_v seem_v to_o bring_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o proof_n which_o yet_o can_v maintain_v and_o prove_v every_o thing_n good_a especial_o when_o their_o doctrine_n contradict_v one_o another_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v only_o their_o private_a interpretation_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o wâ—nt_a 〈◊〉_d â—hâ—t_a spirit_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o for_o that_o alone_o give_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o iâ—_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o this_o be_v like_a to_o kill_v one_o another_o about_o word_n and_o name_n sound_n tittle_n and_o jotta_n but_o still_o want_v the_o key_n that_o open_v and_o give_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n last_o of_o all_o r._n e._n after_o he_o say_v the_o three_o former_a prop_n which_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o the_o whole_a foundation_n and_o glide_v over_o as_o slight_o as_o he_o possible_o can_v although_o he_o have_v never_o state_v the_o matter_n right_a indeed_o as_o to_o remove_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o way_n which_o may_v hinder_v he_o in_o his_o cause_n which_o he_o drive_v so_o hard_o on_o in_o to_o wit_n to_o set_v up_o a_o certain_a company_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n visible_a and_o universal_a as_o he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n to_o convey_v faith_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o either_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o
his_o term_n be_v all_o along_o without_o question_v at_o all_o either_o their_o doctrine_n or_o principle_n or_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o primitive_a christian_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a whether_o they_o be_v with_o or_o against_o but_o all_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n hand_n over_o head_n and_o by_o whole_a sale_n for_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o examination_n or_o doubt_n but_o all_o must_v be_v receive_v of_o necessity_n as_o infallible_a and_o upon_o so_o great_a a_o necessity_n too_o as_o r._n e._n say_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o will_v make_v it_o so_o that_o all_o forfeit_n eternal_a salvation_n for_o not_o receive_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n and_o consequent_o procure_v eternal_a damnation_n unto_o themselves_o who_o refuse_v it_o so_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o even_o lay_v down_o his_o assertion_n which_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o his_o book_n call_v a_o epistle_n to_o all_o nonconformist_n it_o be_v answer_n enough_o i_o hope_v to_o many_o who_o mouth_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v fill_v with_o argument_n and_o sound_n and_o ground_a one_o too_o or_o at_o least_o with_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o oppugn_v and_o not_o receive_v all_o these_o bold_a assertion_n without_o examination_n or_o trial_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o infallibility_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o rome_n false_o so_o call_v but_o r._n e._n have_v remove_v away_o all_o the_o stumble_a block_n which_o be_v in_o his_o way_n as_o he_o judge_n the_o private_a spirit_n he_o have_v conclude_v not_o to_o be_v this_o rule_n and_o judge_n which_o i_o judge_v he_o have_v no_o opposer_n in_o though_o he_o have_v spend_v much_o paper_n and_o time_n in_o his_o scribble_a humour_n which_o have_v be_v his_o manner_n in_o former_a day_n as_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o first_o page_n neither_o reason_n nor_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o rule_n and_o judge_n but_o he_o have_v conclude_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o all_o along_o he_o have_v wave_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a and_o alone_a rule_n and_o judge_v infallible_a viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o either_o call_v it_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o conclude_v it_o be_v entail_v upon_o the_o church_n so_o that_o she_o can_v err_v page_n 54._o which_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o further_o unto_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n who_o god_n have_v single_v out_o as_o to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o love_n which_o fear_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o bear_v a_o testimony_n of_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o revelation_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a unto_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v grant_v and_o this_o be_v always_o but_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o fall_v son_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n that_o serve_v and_o worship_v strange_a god_n and_o never_o make_v such_o a_o boast_n of_o universality_n and_o visibility_n as_o this_o suppose_a catholic_n church_n have_v do_v sincâ—_n the_o apostasy_n enter_v in_o which_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v and_o prophesy_v of_o before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o since_o many_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n extinguish_v and_o a_o fatal_a overthrow_n of_o their_o civil_a government_n and_o kingdom_n be_v two_o main_a reason_n of_o extinguish_v their_o worship_n and_o have_v be_v no_o invitation_n to_o any_o to_o turn_v jew_n or_o hold_v in_o their_o worship_n see_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o government_n and_o dominion_n and_o be_v as_o scatter_a people_n without_o privilege_n and_o be_v no_o inducement_n for_o the_o world_n to_o join_v to_o they_o therefore_o see_v the_o face_n of_o that_o government_n be_v demolish_v and_o their_o worship_n end_v but_o only_o as_o to_o themselves_o who_o remain_v in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o extinguish_v it_o and_o put_v out_o the_o glory_n thereof_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o sometime_o afterward_o and_o also_o the_o gentile_n worship_n and_o their_o false_a god_n and_o dumb_a idol_n which_o they_o be_v lead_v after_o the_o power_n of_o god_n prevail_v through_o the_o apostle_n the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n by_o who_o many_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o shadow_n many_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n do_v hold_v forth_o a_o public_a testimony_n and_o it_o become_v in_o some_o reputation_n and_o many_o preach_v he_o of_o envy_n contention_n and_o strife_n and_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n covetousness_n and_o self-ends_a and_o many_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n and_o yet_o hold_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o thus_o begin_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o work_v and_o the_o devil_n to_o turn_v so_o far_a christian_a in_o name_n only_o because_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a among_o many_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o jew_n worship_n or_o the_o gentile_n worship_n because_o they_o have_v a_o inclination_n another_o way_n after_o christianity_n that_o come_v into_o more_o repute_n with_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o suffer_v the_o name_n or_o many_o to_o profess_v it_o and_o under_o this_o name_n and_o under_o this_o cover_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n want_v and_o here_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o your_o universal_a visible_a church_n second_o for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v r._n e._n say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v this_o rule_n and_o judge_n and_o infallible_a director_n which_o may_v to_o some_o indifferent_a man_n have_v be_v grant_v but_o that_o i_o see_v which_o way_n his_o course_n bend_v viz._n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o man_n as_o judge_n and_o rule_n and_o guide_n and_o detract_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o ability_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n stand_v and_o from_o which_o alone_o they_o receive_v this_o proper_a power_n and_o right_n because_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o their_o judgement_n inform_v to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n free_o according_a as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o to_o give_v true_a judgement_n why_o be_v not_o this_o attribute_v rather_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o person_n see_v their_o ability_n stand_v and_o their_o power_n only_o as_o they_o keep_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n &_o as_o any_o err_v from_o that_o in_o any_o age_n or_o fall_v from_o that_o they_o come_v to_o be_v blind_a guide_n and_o to_o give_v false_a judgement_n as_o some_o such_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n three_o r._n e._n say_v that_o after_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v rule_n and_o judge_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o cite_v deut._n 17.8_o thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o priest_n levite_n and_o unto_o the_o judge_n and_o inquire_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v do_v and_o likewise_o he_o quote_v mat._n 23.2_o 3._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n be_v chair_n whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o he_o infer_v will_v god_n direct_v they_o unto_o and_o punish_v with_o death_n for_o not_o obey_v a_o authority_n which_o may_v deceive_v they_o and_o be_v this_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o mistake_v answ._n it_o seem_v r._n e._n will_v narrow_a and_o pinch_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o straight_a compass_n when_o he_o will_v confine_v it_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n in_o those_o day_n whenas_o all_o the_o tribe_n be_v call_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o levi_n again_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n be_v my_o portion_n and_o israel_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o my_o inheritance_n comprise_v the_o whole_a tribe_n and_o family_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o seem_v these_o must_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n with_o r._n e._n he_o pinch_v narrow_a now_o than_o he_o will_v do_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v as_o by_o the_o way_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n
devil_n do_v when_o he_o bring_v it_o be_v write_v to_o christ_n and_o leave_v out_o half_a the_o word_n so_o r._n e._n have_v leave_v out_o the_o condition_n on_o the_o disciple_n part_n and_o that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o then_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o r._n e._n like_v not_o obedience_n it_o seem_v unto_o christ_n command_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o sharer_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v and_o bind_v god_n unto_o that_o and_o he_o and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v loose_a to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v what_o they_o will_v but_o as_o to_o all_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v bring_v and_o mince_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o in_o piecemeal_n and_o all_o the_o inference_n he_o make_v this_o we_o acknowledge_v without_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o promise_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o age_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o condition_n viz._n obedience_n unto_o hâ—s_n will_v and_o that_o they_o still_o do_v teach_v and_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o command_v they_o than_o he_o be_v with_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o let_v not_o r._n e._n nor_o his_o roman_a catholic_n look_a if_o they_o teach_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o contrary_n to_o his_o will_n and_o press_v upon_o other_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v never_o teach_v that_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n will_v be_v so_o entail_v to_o they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v err_v and_o here_o the_o deceit_n of_o thou_o and_o your_o heart_n have_v lead_v you_o aside_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cunning_a sleight_n of_o man_n and_o craftiness_n whereby_o you_o lay_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v and_o by_o this_o you_o have_v deceive_v many_o because_o god_n have_v make_v such_o large_a promise_n unto_o his_o church_n how_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o preserve_v out_o of_o error_n and_o you_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o must_v needs_o inherit_v this_o promise_n by_o way_n of_o entail_v and_o you_o can_v err_v you_o can_v be_v deceive_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a though_o you_o err_v and_o go_v aside_o never_o so_o much_o from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n the_o true_a guide_n and_o judge_n of_o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o though_o you_o have_v be_v bear_v to_o infallibility_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v come_v by_o succession_n but_o the_o inward_a light_n which_o thou_o scoff_v at_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o thou_o call_v a_o private_a spirit_n often_o have_v discover_v you_o and_o your_o spirit_n though_o thou_o boast_v of_o fifteen_o age_n that_o your_o doctrine_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o your_o visible_a church_n as_o in_o the_o fifty_o seven_o page_n of_o thy_o epistle_n suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v the_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n which_o i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v but_o i_o will_v lead_v thou_o to_o the_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o try_v thou_o &_o your_o doctrine_n that_o you_o have_v hold_v this_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o thou_o say_v but_o this_o thou_o like_v not_o but_o see_v thou_o plead'_v antiquity_n let_v we_o come_v on_o and_o join_v issue_n prove_v we_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n nay_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o five_o hundred_o more_o and_o if_o i_o give_v thou_o five_o more_o thou_o will_v hardly_o prove_v it_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n prove_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o thou_o take_v two_o it_o shall_v not_o offend_v i_o prove_v we_o the_o forbid_a of_o minister_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n as_o though_o they_o be_v unclean_a which_o be_v create_v by_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o believer_n prove_v we_o that_o man_n have_v a_o twofold_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o your_o great_a bellarmine_n say_v the_o one_o by_o christ_n the_o other_o by_o a_o man_n be_v own_o work_n prove_v we_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n prove_v we_o their_o sell_v of_o pardon_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o money_n prove_v we_o set_v up_o of_o image_n as_o to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o saint_n decease_v and_o of_o their_o work_n prove_v we_o baptism_n of_o infant_n with_o cream_n and_o hospital_n and_o sing_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o let_v we_o have_v some_o example_n beyond_o bare_a report_n for_o we_o dare_v not_o rely_v upon_o your_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o these_o thing_n therefore_o convince_v we_o for_o we_o be_v gainsayers_a and_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o we_o do_v look_v upon_o all_o these_o doctrine_n and_o many_o more_o not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o great_a age_n as_o thou_o tell_v on_o neither_o to_o have_v any_o affinity_n or_o congruity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o or_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o sundry_a year_n after_o but_o rather_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o very_a novelty_n a_o further_a scripture_n r._n e._n urge_v 1._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o may_v we_o not_o rely_v of_o that_o pillar_n that_o god_n have_v erect_v for_o we_o say_v he_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o and_o yet_o if_o after_o all_o these_o promise_n if_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v except_o she_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v only_o infallible_a but_o when_o she_o do_v her_o duty_n than_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o the_o devil_n have_v for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v truth_n he_o may_v be_v believe_v say_v r.e._n in_o page_n 58_o 59_o answ._n the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n 1_o thes._n 1._o and_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n she_o be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n never_o own_v they_o as_o such_o either_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o church_n but_o always_o persecute_v it_o and_o be_v so_o far_o own_v it_o as_o rule_v and_o judge_n as_o it_o altogether_o gainsayed_n its_o direction_n but_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o hate_v by_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v the_o counsel_n &_o to_o receive_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n only_o meddle_v with_o their_o own_o member_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n further_o than_o by_o preach_v repentance_n in_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o this_o church_n as_o in_o god_n be_v secure_a to_o rely_v upon_o for_o she_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o she_o &_o every_o one_o may_v rely_v upon_o this_o pillar_n if_o they_o dare_v trust_v it_o which_o i_o see_v r._n e._n dare_v not_o because_o he_o like_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o their_o doctrine_n declare_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o will_v have_v all_o to_o take_v what_o they_o say_v for_o grant_v without_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o apostle_n example_n or_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o this_o unreasonable_a in_o thou_o that_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o that_o which_o call_v itself_o so_o by_o name_n when_o she_o teach_v not_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o will_v thou_o have_v a_o church_n reckon_v infallible_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o she_o do_v not_o her_o duty_n the_o church_n privilege_n be_v in_o speak_v truth_n and_o judge_v righteous_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o where_o have_v thou_o read_v that_o he_o teach_v
that_o of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n but_o that_o i_o perceive_v a._n smalwood_n have_v render_v that_o people_n which_o i_o own_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v in_o error_n and_o have_v great_o gain_v say_v &_o vilify_v all_o such_o as_o ever_o do_v or_o do_v deny_v swear_v upon_o never_a so_o conscientious_a account_n as_o erroneous_a and_o as_o only_o spring_v from_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o manicheus_fw-la and_o i_o know_v not_o who_o and_o have_v render_v all_o with_o reproach_n and_o disdain_n as_o fanatic_n who_o descent_n from_o he_o with_o disdainful_a and_o reproachful_a name_n to_o represent_v we_o as_o odious_a as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o when_o tender_a and_o conscientious_a people_n who_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v and_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o seek_v it_o with_o all_o man_n be_v sufferer_n and_o great_a sufferer_n too_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n whereby_o many_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o more_o persecution_n &_o wrath_n against_o we_o and_o beside_o this_o discourse_n it_o seem_v be_v cry_v up_o as_o the_o most_o exquisite_a that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o as_o unanswerable_a and_o that_o we_o who_o deny_v to_o swear_v will_v abolish_v all_o judicable_a proceed_n and_o make_v they_o nothing_o this_o discourse_n be_v print_v as_o a._n s._n in_o his_o 12._o page_n say_v to_o induce_v we_o to_o forsake_v so_o irrational_a a_o opinion_n and_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o error_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o himself_o beside_o many_o other_o exspect_v it_o must_v effect_v some_o great_a matter_n reply_n i_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o i_o to_o write_v something_o in_o reply_n thereunto_o through_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o love_v not_o contention_n neither_o strife_n about_o word_n but_o see_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v steadfast_o believe_v by_o divers_a faithful_a professor_n and_o sufferer_n both_o former_o and_o now_o however_o by_o a._n smalwood_n account_v and_o reproach_v by_o that_o disdainful_a name_n of_o fanatic_n a_o word_n late_o invent_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n where_o many_o of_o those_o and_o the_o like_a reproach_n come_v from_o i_o be_v engage_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o bear_v my_o testimony_n against_o this_o say_a book_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n not_o out_o of_o obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n but_o in_o duty_n as_o by_o conscience_n to_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o i_o then_o my_o outward_a liberty_n or_o all_o i_o have_v to_o loose_v for_o it_o which_o i_o and_o many_o more_o at_o this_o day_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v then_o to_o be_v find_v violate_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n or_o deny_v that_o which_o i_o have_v steadfast_o believe_v be_v persuade_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o subject_n a._n smalwood_n have_v take_v to_o treat_v upon_o and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o gainsay_v and_o pervert_v be_v no_o less_o than_o christ_n own_o doctrine_n mat._n 5.34_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o who_o will_v have_v believe_v or_o think_v that_o one_o who_o account_v himself_o a_o doctor_n a_o divine_a and_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v choose_v christ_n own_o word_n to_o plead_v against_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o do_v abide_v in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o that_o ever_o any_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v swear_v lawful_a from_o these_o word_n in_o gospel-time_n or_o that_o swear_v be_v not_o forbid_v but_o what_o will_v this_o man_n encounter_v with_o or_o what_o will_v not_o he_o oppose_v if_o he_o have_v but_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n on_o his_o side_n it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o gainsay_v what_o we_o say_v and_o pervert_v our_o word_n and_o make_v they_o seem_v erroneous_a and_o to_o make_v our_o intention_n one_o thing_n and_o our_o word_n another_o when_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o make_v christ_n doctrine_n his_o express_a word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o his_o intention_n contrary_a to_o his_o word_n what_o do_v we_o judge_v of_o a_o man_n that_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o intend_v another_o its_o fearful_a to_o think_v what_o conclusion_n some_o will_v make_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o intend_a design_n but_o methinks_v a._n s._n may_v have_v be_v more_o considerate_a then_o to_o have_v take_v christ_n own_a doctrine_n and_o word_n to_o oppose_v christ_n intention_n or_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o assert_v the_o intention_n of_o christ_n be_v otherwise_o then_o his_o word_n import_v but_o rather_o have_v choose_v some_o other_o subject_a but_o what_o matter_n make_v many_o of_o subject_n for_o with_o a_o consequence_n or_o two_o and_o a_o little_a logic_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o turn_v thing_n any_o way_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v darkness_n be_v light_a and_o light_n be_v darkness_n and_o what_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v make_v it_o so_o to_o appear_v if_o they_o take_v a_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o beware_v of_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n for_o by_o this_o man_n have_v be_v cunning_a and_o crafty_a and_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v the_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a and_o to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o the_o four_o page_n he_o say_v he_o will_v clear_v his_o intention_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o do_v violence_n to_o this_o text_n the_o one_o wind_n it_o up_o to_o too_o high_a a_o note_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v forbid_v all_o swear_v whatsoever_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o page_n he_o say_v this_o error_n be_v mask_v under_o a_o fair_a colour_n of_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a piety_n but_o tend_v to_o overthrow_v all_o judicature_n and_o take_v away_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o emergent_a suit_n and_o controversy_n and_o be_v it_o grant_v say_v a._n smalwood_n we_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v if_o not_o to_o disow_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n yet_o to_o disobey_v their_o loyal_a command_n as_o have_v a_o counterâ—and_n from_o christ_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v such_o who_o in_o despite_n of_o this_o text_n to_o common_o rash_o profane_o and_o false_o swear_v answ._n who_o do_v the_o great_a violence_n to_o this_o scripture_n whether_o a._n s._n who_o in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o have_v raise_v from_o these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o discourse_n who_o make_v christ_n plain_n and_o express_v word_n one_o thing_n and_o his_o intention_n another_o i_o leave_v to_o all_o unbiased_a spirit_n to_o judge_v off_o or_o they_o that_o say_v christ_n intend_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o speak_v what_o he_o intend_v i_o say_v let_v all_o see_v and_o consider_v where_o the_o violence_n lie_v and_o in_o who_o and_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o wind_v it_o up_o by_o that_o note_n or_o contrary_a to_o it_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n otherwise_o than_o christ_n intend_v it_o as_o after_z will_v be_v make_v more_o evient_o to_o appear_v &_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o error_n but_o truth_n to_o believe_v christ_n word_n whoare_n truth_n more_o than_o a._n s._n his_o conjectural_a supposition_n neither_o do_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v error_n mask_v but_o truth_n reveal_v and_o christ_n speak_v and_o declare_v it_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o we_o believe_v that_o a._n s._n and_o many_o more_o have_v put_v a_o mask_n and_o a_o vail_n upon_o christ_n word_n and_o will_v hoodwink_a all_o and_o lead_v they_o blindfold_o after_o their_o imagination_n and_o crooked_a path_n wind_v and_o turn_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n that_o lead_v into_o darkness_n and_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n from_o the_o path_n of_o life_n and_o what_o do_v christ_n command_n viz._n swear_v not_o at_o all_o do_v it_o overthrow_v all_o justice_n and_o judicatories_n be_v it_o not_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n establish_v in_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n ought_v they_o not_o to_o give_v sentence_n and_o judgement_n in_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v represent_v unto_o they_o and_o bring_v before_o they_o and_o may_v not_o every_o truth_n be_v confirm_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o 19.15_o witness_n and_o all_o emergent_a suit_n &_o controversy_n end_v according_a to_o the_o best_a evidence_n after_o diligent_a inquisition_n and_o judgement_n give_v according_o and_o that_o without_o the_o needless_a and_o cumbersome_a formality_n of_o a_o oath_n of_o which_o be_v sometime_o this_o and_o
gospel_n and_o what_o the_o gospel_n allow_v of_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o apostle_n paul_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o which_o some_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o law_n cit_v this_o prophecy_n of_o isa._n 45.23_o compare_v it_o with_o rom._n the_o 14_o ver_fw-la 11._o for_o it_o be_v write_v where_o in_o isaiah_n before_o cite_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n and_o in_o philippian_n the_o 2.10_o 11._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v who_o all_o be_v to_o obey_v unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o apostle_n cite_v again_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o he_o viz._n jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o ver_fw-la the_o 11._o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o think_v or_o judge_v that_o if_o god_n have_v require_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n among_o christian_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o shall_v alter_v the_o word_n as_o to_o put_v confess_v instead_o of_o swear_v see_v he_o say_v he_o use_v always_o plainness_n of_o speech_n for_o this_o have_v not_o be_v plainness_n and_o we_o have_v better_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v who_o the_o son_n be_v reveal_v in_o who_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o never_o either_o command_v or_o exhort_v any_o to_o swear_v or_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o all_o his_o write_n that_o be_v extant_a i_o say_v we_o have_v better_a ground_n to_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o render_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o put_v in_o confession_n to_o the_o christian_n which_o before_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n mat._n 5.23_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o whatever_o a._n s._n look_v upon_o it_o as_o to_o be_v heresy_n and_o derogatory_n both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o much_o matter_n of_o man_n judgement_n he_o may_v as_o well_o accuse_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o forbid_v to_o swear_v and_o the_o other_o for_o diminish_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o alter_v the_o prophet_n word_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o a._n s._n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o we_o that_o some_o man_n be_v command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o observe_v some_o thing_n yea_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o new_a and_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o dishonour_v neither_o the_o scripture_n break_v if_o we_o see_v the_o end_n of_o every_o command_n and_o the_o time_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v and_o the_o service_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v as_o this_o about_o oath_n have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o to_o keep_v the_o jew_n from_o idolatry_n to_o end_v strife_n among_o they_o where_o it_o be_v but_o among_o true_a christian_n indeed_o strife_n be_v end_v and_o peace_n be_v come_v and_o they_o seek_v it_o with_o all_o man_n and_o that_o be_v do_v away_o for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v add_v to_o wit_n sin_n and_o transgression_n diffidence_n and_o unbelief_n and_o strife_n and_o no_o necessity_n of_o they_o among_o they_o and_o all_o the_o morality_n that_o do_v remain_v be_v confession_n or_o say_v or_o testimony_n in_o true_a word_n in_o any_o matter_n be_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a with_o a_o oath_n and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o conform_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o come_v to_o his_o last_o argument_n twelve_o and_o last_o argument_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o practice_n of_o emperor_n king_n prince_n council_n bishop_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o christ_n notwithstanding_o these_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o have_v never_o forbid_v swear_v as_o altogether_o unlawful_a it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o homily_n and_o to_o the_o people_n inveigh_v much_o against_o swear_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v altogether_o unlawful_a but_o it_o be_v only_o against_o customary_a oath_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n preach_v so_o much_o against_o swear_v that_o the_o people_n be_v offend_v he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v that_o sermon_n till_o they_o will_v leave_v that_o profane_a custom_n of_o swear_v but_o the_o father_n be_v less_o cautelous_a but_o with_o great_a vehemency_n enveigh_v against_o common_a swear_v in_o ordinary_a discourse_n but_o not_o at_o all_o intend_v to_o take_v away_o necessary_a oath_n but_o origen_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o celsus_n god_n be_v witness_n of_o my_o conscience_n and_o athanasius_n yet_o vehement_o declaim_v against_o profane_a swear_v yet_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n he_o swear_v again_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n be_v witness_v and_o his_o christ_n be_v witness_v all_o which_o clear_o show_v they_o do_v not_o disallow_v the_o voluntary_a take_v a_o oath_n much_o less_o in_o judical_a proceed_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n approve_v this_o doctrine_n that_o all_o swear_v be_v not_o unlawful_a so_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v christ_n meaning_n or_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o teach_v and_o practise_v quite_o contrary_a or_o else_o christ_n never_o mean_v to_o forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o swear_v to_o assert_v the_o former_a be_v to_o profess_v all_o that_o go_v before_o either_o dunce_n or_o devil_n reply_n whatever_o a._n s._n conclude_v &_o think_v he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o consent_n among_o christian_n as_o he_o make_v a_o great_a flourish_n of_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v christ_n prohibit_v it_o among_o his_o disciple_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o likewise_o james_n the_o apostle_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v esteem_v so_o strict_a exact_a and_o cautious_a of_o their_o assert_v or_o promise_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o oath_n among_o they_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o sactity_n credit_n of_o their_o possession_n yea_o among_o unbeliever_n that_o it_o be_v security_n enough_o in_o all_o case_n to_o say_v christianus_n sum_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n as_o justin_n martyr_n assert_n and_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v any_o further_a to_o any_o oath_n for_o matter_n or_o manner_n they_o repeat_v this_o as_o the_o only_a satisfaction_n they_o can_v give_v there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o veracity_n of_o their_o bare_a record_n and_o thus_o much_o bishop_n gauden_n confess_v and_o also_o in_o the_o 36._o page_n of_o his_o book_n he_o say_v the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n for_o swear_v now_o be_v the_o wickedness_n and_o unbelief_n of_o man_n but_o christian_n true_o such_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n unbelief_n and_o distrust_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n among_o they_o either_o public_a or_o private_a to_o swear_v at_o all_o polybus_n observe_v in_o the_o better_o and_o simple_a age_n of_o the_o world_n oath_n be_v seldom_o use_v in_o judicature_n but_o after_o unbelief_n and_o lie_v increase_v oath_n increase_v as_o a_o only_a remedy_n to_o cure_v and_o restrain_v those_o evil_n but_o let_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o those_o be_v christian_n that_o name_n christ_n name_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o iniquity_n and_o since_o the_o perilous_a time_n come_v on_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o man_n will_v not_o abide_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o such_o go_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o go_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n go_v after_o they_o and_o the_o false_a church_n begin_v to_o rise_v to_o dignity_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a though_o she_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o but_o pervert_v this_o as_o she_o have_v do_v many_o other_o doctrine_n and_o beguile_v thc_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o hold_v out_o her_o golden_a cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o make_v emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n drink_v with_o her_o fornication_n rev._n
god_n the_o jew_n indulge_v themselves_o in_o but_o what_o do_v a._n s._n gain_n by_o this_o its_o evident_a enough_o that_o solemn_a oath_n by_o god_n himself_o as_o those_o familiar_a oath_n by_o creature_n in_o which_o they_o tacit_o swear_v by_o god_n be_v forbid_v by_o christ_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o but_o a._n s._n tell_v we_o as_o grotius_n tell_v he_o out_o of_o philo_n judeus_fw-la that_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v they_o to_o perform_v whatever_o they_o have_v promise_v swear_v by_o god_n they_o under_o a_o specious_a pretence_n that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a upon_o slight_a occasion_n fall_v to_o swear_v by_o creature_n which_o the_o pharisee_n do_v no_o disallow_a to_o cheat_v people_n withal_o which_o they_o themselves_o neither_o thought_n obligatory_a nor_o mean_v to_o keep_v the_o name_n elohim_n and_o jehovah_n they_o may_v possible_o scruple_n at_o but_o that_o name_n adonai_n they_o oft_o as_o superstitious_o repeat_v in_o their_o much_o babble_n as_o they_o superstitious_o decline_v mention_v of_o the_o other_o but_o that_o in_o serious_a case_n of_o concern_v of_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o in_o judicature_n in_o matter_n of_o debate_n or_o end_v of_o controversy_n that_o they_o shall_v wave_v and_o forbear_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o their_o scripture_n be_v so_o express_v for_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v choose_v that_o way_n of_o swear_v that_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v it_o see_v drusius_n say_v among_o the_o jew_n all_o thing_n in_o judicature_n be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v interpose_v as_o above_o mention_v 2_o that_o they_o shall_v wave_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o concernment_n which_o they_o all_o believe_v be_v bind_v and_o shall_v swear_v by_o creature_n in_o order_n to_o the_o give_a satisfaction_n to_o one_o another_o and_o security_n of_o each_o other_o and_o by_o such_o oath_n as_o they_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v obligatory_a and_o never_o mean_v to_o keep_v they_o see_v a._n s._n say_v it_o be_v in_o pretence_n of_o reverence_n to_o god_n they_o swear_v not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o creature_n to_o cheat_v and_o never_o mean_v to_o keep_v they_o know_v this_o that_o he_o that_o so_o swear_v by_o creature_n mean_v not_o to_o keep_v but_o to_o cheat_v and_o not_o perform_v such_o oath_n be_v not_o very_o probable_o use_v in_o judicature_n among_o they_o neither_o in_o serious_a case_n for_o such_o oath_n instead_o of_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o jealousy_n and_o distrust_n will_v have_v sure_o create_v they_o more_o than_o before_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o so_o swear_v believe_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v bind_v thereby_o then_o if_o he_o have_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o swear_v also_o know_v the_o same_o that_o such_o oath_n as_o a._n s._n tell_v on_o that_o they_o do_v swear_v be_v not_o bind_v neither_o can_v any_o more_o credit_n be_v give_v to_o they_o then_o to_o a_o liar_n because_o in_o this_o sort_n of_o swear_v there_o be_v no_o security_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a i_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v choose_v this_o in_o judicature_n or_o any_o serious_a case_n of_o controversy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v that_o swear_v that_o christ_n only_o prohibit_v by_o heaven_n earth_n and_o creature_n which_o the_o pharisee_n indulge_v they_o in_o wherein_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o swear_v do_v he_o prescribe_v a_o righteousness_n and_o perfection_n above_o or_o beyond_o moses_n his_o servant_n who_o he_o be_v to_o exceed_v for_o god_n by_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n itself_o have_v universal_o forbid_v all_o other_o oath_n either_o in_o general_a term_n or_o sometime_o more_o particular_o but_o still_o all_o false_a oath_n vain_a oath_n and_o oath_n by_o creature_n be_v include_v save_v only_o solemn_a swear_v by_o his_o own_o name_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o swear_v leave_v for_o christ_n to_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n but_o swear_v by_o god_n himself_o which_o the_o law_n allow_v of_o beside_o moreover_o the_o opposition_n then_o which_o lie_v intimate_v in_o that_o particle_n but_o be_v not_o between_o false_a swear_v and_o profane_a swear_v and_o swear_v by_o creature_n as_o a._n s._n will_v have_v it_o but_o between_o forswear_n then_o and_o no_o swear_v now_o show_v christ_n intent_n to_o be_v to_o prohibit_v all_o swear_v for_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v god_n under_o the_o law_n command_v you_o to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n and_o when_o you_o have_v swear_v in_o truth_n by_o he_o to_o perform_v the_o oath_n you_o make_v by_o he_o whether_o to_o he_o or_o any_o other_o but_o i_o say_v now_o god_n allow_v you_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o not_o by_o heaven_n earth_n or_o any_o other_o no_o not_o those_o oath_n which_o you_o do_v and_o may_v make_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n in_o thing_n lawful_a but_o no_o oath_n by_o a_o creature_n do_v god_n account_v as_o a_o oath_n make_v to_o he_o provide_v you_o perform_v it_o when_o you_o have_v do_v any_o more_o than_o he_o count_v their_o solemn_a fast_n to_o be_v to_o he_o zachariah_n 7.5_o again_o christ_n own_o expression_n in_o the_o affirmative_a part_n show_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o negative_a to_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o all_o swear_v as_o well_o as_o any_o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o so_o the_o negative_a of_o his_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o universal_a exclusive_a latitude_n as_o admit_v of_o no_o oath_n whatsoever_o among_o his_o disciple_n and_o as_o have_v be_v say_v that_o particle_n but_o which_o stand_v between_o these_o two_o prohibition_n of_o moses_n say_v forswear_v not_o but_o perform_v to_o god_n thy_o oath_n and_o of_o christ_n say_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o do_v manifest_a that_o christ_n forbid_v all_o swear_v as_o much_o as_o any_o even_o such_o swear_v as_o be_v not_o indulge_v to_o they_o by_o the_o pharisee_n only_o but_o by_o moses_n and_o god_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o servant_n dispense_v with_o they_o in_o and_o institute_v even_o their_o swear_v by_o god_n own_o name_n who_o never_o indulge_v or_o dispense_v with_o any_o of_o that_o creature-swearing_a as_o a.s._n speak_v of_o but_o threaten_v woe_n to_o it_o under_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o law_n again_o if_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n only_o prohibit_v all_o such_o voluntary_a oath_n which_o they_o swear_v to_o perform_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o any_o creature_n as_o heaven_n earth_n in_o their_o communication_n and_o mutual_a converse_n as_o a.s._n say_v but_o not_o solemn_a oath_n by_o god_n in_o court_n or_o before_o magistrate_n and_o not_o between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o matter_n of_o deliberation_n as_o some_o other_o say_v and_o have_v interpret_v the_o word_n let_v not_o your_o whole_a conversation_n be_v interweave_v with_o oath_n reply_v christ_n do_v indeed_o forbid_v all_o such_o voluntary_a oath_n as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n and_o all_o swear_v by_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n or_o below_o god_n also_o all_o swear_v in_o common_a communication_n and_o ordinary_a conversation_n where_o yea_o and_o nay_o shall_v serve_v yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v solemn_a and_o by_o some_o sacred_a and_o lawful_a even_o by_o god_n even_o all_o swear_v by_o god_n common_o frequent_o or_o general_o which_o be_v now_o in_o court_n and_o impose_v by_o justice_n and_o magistrate_n than_o which_o nothing_o almost_o be_v more_o ordinary_a frequent_a and_o common_a if_o our_o communication_n and_o conversation_n shall_v be_v without_o swear_v and_o our_o mutual_a converse_n one_o with_o another_o among_o man_n shall_v be_v without_o oath_n of_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o this_o exclusive_a of_o swear_v in_o court_n and_o before_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n whether_o in_o court_n and_o consistory_n as_o well_o as_o other_o place_n where_o man_n have_v their_o conversation_n and_o mutual_a converse_n with_o each_o other_o as_o ordinary_o and_o common_o as_o elsewhere_o which_o be_v consider_v i_o have_v with_o other_o often_o muse_v why_o some_o man_n have_v be_v so_o inconsiderate_a as_o to_o interpret_v christ_n word_n and_o prohibition_n as_o exclusive_a of_o man_n swear_v in_o their_o ordinary_a converse_n in_o court_n where_o oath_n be_v as_o ordinary_a frequent_a and_o common_a as_o in_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o especial_o that_o some_o man_n plead_v so_o much_o for_o oath_n in_o court_n and_o before_o magistrate_n only_o as_o though_o they_o be_v sacred_a and_o solemn_a there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o and_o holy_a and_o
conformable_a to_o scripture_n and_o so_o may_v be_v believe_v be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o as_o they_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o be_v they_o not_o know_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o and_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n and_o to_o they_o that_o do_v overcome_v and_o be_v not_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o none_o take_v thy_o crown_n rev._n 3.11_o 12._o be_v there_o not_o a_o possibility_n of_o let_v go_v that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o of_o lose_v the_o crown_n or_o else_o why_o be_v the_o exhortation_n but_o i_o see_v r._n e._n will_v lay_v claim_n to_o promise_n and_o privilege_n without_o all_o condition_n and_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n nor_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n tie_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n noâ—_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o possibility_n or_o probability_n of_o fail_v or_o err_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o mistake_n but_o as_o to_o infallibility_n and_o certainty_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o and_o the_o confidence_n or_o rather_o the_o impudence_n of_o r._n e._n be_v easy_o see_v and_o to_o make_v up_o all_o he_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n as_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o their_o private_a affair_n yet_o be_v they_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n infallible_a in_o deliver_v matter_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n they_o neither_o err_v in_o private_a affair_n nor_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o they_o be_v not_o assist_v by_o this_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o err_v for_o in_o this_o stand_v their_o only_a ability_n to_o teach_v instruct_v exhort_v and_o judge_n and_o as_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o r._n e._n say_v that_o the_o prelate_n â—f_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n as_o man_n they_o be_v fallible_a in_o their_o own_o private_a action_n and_o affair_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n with_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n they_o be_v still_o make_v infallible_a in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v well_o that_o r._n e._n will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v any_o possibility_n for_o their_o prelate_n to_o fail_v either_o public_a or_o private_a but_o i_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o his_o own_o action_n &_o affair_n can_v never_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o seem_v â—_o general_n council_n can_v faâ—l_v when_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n the_o pope_n be_v there_o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o it_o seem_v by_o r._n be_v discourse_n it_o be_v more_o doubtful_a the_o like_a he_o also_o judge_n if_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n and_o the_o seventy_o too_o with_o the_o brethren_n and_o elder_n if_o they_o have_v all_o be_v to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n if_o peter_n have_v be_v want_v which_o this_o catholic_n church_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v some_o doubt_n of_o their_o infallibility_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o a_o word_n or_o two_o and_o more_o hereafter_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n the_o nicean_a council_n decree_v flat_a idolatry_n about_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n condemn_v their_o proceed_n and_o make_v void_a their_o decree_n yet_o both_o these_o in_o r._n be_v account_n must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a the_o council_n at_o basil_n as_o albertus_n phigious_a say_v decree_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o against_o scripture_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a compare_v to_o the_o four_o gospel_n that_o their_o decree_n be_v as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a yet_o pope_n leo_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o condemn_v it_o and_o all_o they_o as_o unadvised_a stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v void_a the_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o sabinian_n the_o pope_n command_v that_o pope_n gregory_n mass_n and_o all_o his_o write_n shall_v be_v burn_v leo_n the_o four_o abrogate_a and_o make_v void_a the_o act_n of_o adrian_n the_o basil_n council_n determine_v that_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o latteran_n council_n under_o leo_n determine_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o they_o decree_v also_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v think_v otherwise_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o heretic_n but_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n aforesaid_a decree_v that_o they_o that_o judge_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o above_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v heretic_n innumerable_a more_a instance_n i_o may_v give_v but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v my_o reader_n with_o such_o unprofitable_a story_n and_o all_o these_o pope_n say_v they_o be_v peter_n successor_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o all_o these_o council_n and_o many_o more_o which_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o in_o r._n be_v account_n can_v not_o err_v but_o must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o be_v as_o contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o as_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n and_o black_a to_o white_a and_o look_v with_o their_o face_n several_a way_n like_o sampson_n fox_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o r.e._n nor_o none_o of_o his_o catholic_n think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n again_o can_v receive_v all_o their_o contradictory_n decree_v and_o invent_v foppery_n &_o constitution_n of_o man_n for_o infallible_a the_o day_n be_v break_v the_o light_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n be_v rise_v which_o shall_v make_v all_o foggy_a mist_n of_o darkness_n &_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n to_o fly_v away_o but_o r._n e._n cease_v not_o here_o but_o heap_n up_o one_o piece_v of_o darkness_n upon_o another_o till_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n appear_v and_o he_o tell_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n mat._n 16._o which_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n that_o visible_a rock_n for_o that_o rock_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o but_o peter_n for_o immediate_o after_o he_o name_v peter_n whereas_o say_v he_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v himself_o or_o peter_n be_v confession_n for_o that_o say_v he_o be_v too_o remote_a or_o mediate_v and_o antecedent_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v mean_v himself_o or_o peter_n confession_n he_o shall_v have_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o grammar_n rule_n and_o construction_n upon_o that_o rock_n or_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o have_v build_v i_o do_v build_v and_o not_o i_o will_v build_v in_o the_o 63d_o page_n and_o in_o the_o 64th_o page_n he_o tell_v of_o a_o church_n visible_a have_v two_o head_n of_o a_o independent_a head_n and_o a_o dependent_a head_n and_o in_o the_o 66th_o page_n he_o say_v he_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v appear_v clear_a to_o all_o as_o it_o do_v to_o he_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v that_o rule_n and_o judge_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o all_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v to_o submit_v unto_o it_o where_o r._n e._n have_v read_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n with_o two_o head_n i_o know_v not_o and_o to_o take_v it_o for_o infallible_a i_o intend_v not_o and_o where_o be_v peter_n call_v a_o visible_a rock_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n among_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o this_o contradict_v scripture_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n one_o over_o another_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v chief_a let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o visible_a and_o militant_a church_n we_o read_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n we_o read_v of_o a_o church_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o first-born_a whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o the_o foundation_n and_o another_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o and_o paul_n say_v in_o ver_fw-la 10._o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n i_o hope_v r.e._n will_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v lay_v peter_n or_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v up_o peter_n to_o believe_v in_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o for_o the_o foundation_n